Sophocles Oedipus Tyrannus 1223

ed. Lewis Campbell

ὦ γῆς μέγιστα τῆσδ᾽ ἀεὶ τιμώμενοι,
οἷ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἀκούσεσθ', οἷα δ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽, ὅσον δ᾽
ἀρεῖσθε πένθος, εἴπερ ἐγγενῶς ἔτι
1225
τῶν Λαβδακείων ἐντρέπεσθε δωμάτων.
οἶμαι γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν Ἴστρον οὔτε Φᾶσιν ἂν
νίψαι καθαρμῷ τήνδε τὴν στέγην, ὅσα
κεύθει, τὰ δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ εἰς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ κακὰ
ἑκόντα κοὐκ ἄκοντα, τῶν δὲ πημονῶν
1230
μάλιστα λυποῦσ᾽ αἳ φανῶσ᾽ αὐθαίρετοι.

Oedipus Tyrannus. Sophocles. ed. Lewis Campbell. Oxford. 1879.

Current edition Experimental

Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Greek) (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (1)
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1223-1312 focus
Translations (5)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1223 focus
O ye who in this land have ever held
Chief honour, what an object of dire woe
Awaits your eyes, your ears! What piercing grief
Your hearts must suffer, if as kinsmen should
1225
Ye still regard the house of Laius!
Not Phasis, nor the Danube’s rolling flood,
Can ever wash away the stain and purge
This mansion of the horror that it hides.
—And more it soon shall give to light, not now
Unconsciously enacted. Of all ill,
1230
Self-chosen sorrows are the worst to bear.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1223 focus
Ihr, die vor Andern allezeit dies Land verehrt,
Was werdet ihr vernehmen, was mit Augen seh'n,
Welch lautes Leid erheben, wenn ihr anders noch
Dem Haus der Labdakiden edle Liebe wahrt! 1
1200
Denn nicht der Istros, glaub' ich, noch der Phasis wäscht
Jemals die Gräuel sühnend ab, die dieses Haus
Verbirgt: ein andres selbsterwähltes Leiden wird
Es bald zum Lichte fördern, und am schmerzlichsten
Sind jene Qualen, die man frei sich selbst erschuf.
1205
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1212 focus
Misfortunes to us 1
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1223 focus
But thee th' all-seeing eye of time hath found,
And these unhallow'd rites abhorrent shows.
O son of Laius, ne'er again,
Ne'er could my sorrowing heart thy sight sustain :
Yet I lament in mournful strains thy woes,
By thee 'twas mine to life, to light, to rise;
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1223-1312 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-171-1 ἀπαυδῶ 1 τινα γῆς τῆσδε 2 μήτ’ ἐσδέχεσθαι μήτε προσφωνεῖν 3 τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, ὅστις ἐστί 4 γῆς 5 μήτε … μήτε 6 ἐσδέχεσθαι 7 προσφωνεῖν 8 εὐχαῖσι 9 θύμασιν 10 θύμασιν 11 εὐχαῖσι 12 μήτε κοινὸν ποιεῖσθαι 13 ἐν … εὐχαῖσι μήτε θύμασιν 14

mvp-comment-172-1 κοινὸν 15 χέρνιβος 16

mvp-comment-173-1 ὠθεῖν δὲ 17

mvp-comment-174-1 These six verses are placed by some editors between 272 and 273. See Appendix.

mvp-comment-175-1 κατεύχομαι 18 κατεύχομαι 19 εἴτε τις 20 τις 21 εἷς 22 τις 23

mvp-comment-176-1 νιν ἄμορον 24 νιν 25 κακὸν κακῶς 26

mvp-comment-177-1 ἐπεύχομαι 27 οἴκοισιν … ξυνέστιος 28

mvp-comment-178-1 τοῖσδ’ 29

mvp-comment-179-1 ἀκάρπως κἀθέως 30

mvp-comment-180-1 εἰκὸς ἦν 31

mvp-comment-180-2 οὕτως 32

mvp-comment-181-1 βασιλέως τ’ 33

mvp-comment-182-1 κυρῶ τ’ ἐγὼ 34

mvp-comment-183-1 ὁμόσπορον 35

mvp-comment-184-1 κοινῶν παίδων κοινὰ ἦν ἂν ἐκπεφυκότα 36 κοινῶν 37 εἰ κείνῳ γένος | μὴ δυστύχησεν 38

mvp-comment-185-1 νῦν δ’ 39

mvp-comment-185-2 ἐνήλατο 40

mvp-comment-186-1 ἀνθ’ ὧν 41 ὦν 42

mvp-comment-186-2 τάδ’ 43 ὑπερμαχοῦμαι 44

mvp-comment-187-1 ὑπερμαχοῦμαι 45

mvp-comment-187-2 κἀπὶ πάντ’ ἀφίξομαι 46 ζητῶν 47

mvp-comment-188-1 τῷ Λαβδακείῳ παιδὶ 48 Λαβδακείῳ—Πολυδώρου 49

mvp-comment-189-1 construe: καὶ εὔχομαι τοῖς ταῦτα μὴ δρῶσιν 50 θεοὺς ἀνιέναι αὐτοῖς μήτ’ ἄροτόν τινα γῆς, μήτ’ οὖν γυναικῶν παῖδας 51 θεοὺς 52 ἀνιέναι 53 εὔχομαι 54

mvp-comment-190-1 μήτ’ οὖν 55

mvp-comment-191-1 φθερεῖσθαι 56

mvp-comment-192-1 τοῖς ἄλλοισι 57

mvp-comment-192-2 ἔστ’ ἀρέσκοντ’ 58 ἥ τε σύμμαχος Δίκη 59

mvp-comment-193-1 εὖ 60

mvp-comment-193-2 ὥσπερ μ’ ἀραῖον 61 ὧδε 62

mvp-comment-193-3 ἀραῖον 63

mvp-comment-194-1 γὰρ 64 ἔκτανον 65

mvp-comment-195-1 δεῖξαι 66 τὸ ζήτημα 67 τόδ’ εἰπεῖν 68 ὅστις εἴργασται 69 τὸ ζήτημα 70

mvp-comment-196-1 ἃν μὴ θέλωσιν 71 ἃν 72 οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς 73

mvp-comment-197-1 ἐκ τῶνδε 74 δεύτερα 75

mvp-comment-197-2 ἂν λέγοιμι 76

mvp-comment-198-1 τὸ μὴ οὐ 77

mvp-comment-199-1 ἄνακτ’ 78

mvp-comment-199-2 ταὐτὰ ὁρῶντα 79 ὁρῶντα 80 ταὐτὰ 81 ἄνακτ’ 82

mvp-comment-200-1 οὐκ ἐν ἀργοῖς τοῦτο 83 ἐπραξάμην 84 ἐν 85 ἀργοῖς 86

mvp-comment-201-1 διπλοῦς | πομπούς 87

mvp-comment-202-1 μὴ παρὼν θαυμάζεται 88

mvp-comment-203-1 τά γ’ ἄλλα … ἔπη 89 κωφὰ 90

mvp-comment-204-1 τὰ ποῖα 91

mvp-comment-205-1 ὁδοιπόρων 92

mvp-comment-206-1 τὸν δ’ ἰδόντ’ 93 ἰδόντα 94

mvp-comment-207-1 The subject to ἔχει 95

mvp-comment-207-2 δείματός γ’ 96

mvp-comment-208-1 τὰς σὰς … ἀράς 97 τοιάσδε 98

mvp-comment-208-2 οὑξελέγξων 99

mvp-comment-209-1 ᾧ 100

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐμπέφυκεν 101

mvp-comment-210-2 ἀνθρώπων μόνῳ 102

mvp-comment-211-1 ὦ πάντα νωμῶν 103

mvp-comment-211-2 διδακτά τε—ἄρρητά τε 104

mvp-comment-212-1 οὐράνιά τε καὶ χθονοστιβῆ 105

mvp-comment-213-1 μέν 106 φρονεῖς δ’ 107 δὲ 108 φρονεῖς 109

mvp-comment-214-1 ἧς 110 προστάτην 111

mvp-comment-215-1 μοῦνον 112

mvp-comment-216-1 εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις 113

mvp-comment-217-1 μαθόντες εὖ 114

mvp-comment-218-1 ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν φάτιν 115 φάτιν 116

mvp-comment-218-2 ἄλλην ὁδόν 117

mvp-comment-219-1 ῥῦσαι σεαυτὸν 118 ῥῦσαι μίασμα 119

mvp-comment-219-2 πᾶν μίασμα 120

mvp-comment-219-3 τοῦ τεθνηκότος 121 πᾶν 122 μίασμα 123 ῥῦσαι 124

mvp-comment-220-1 ἐν σοὶ 125

mvp-comment-220-2 ἄνδρα 126 ὠφελεῖν 127 ἀφ’ ὦν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο 128

mvp-comment-221-1 λύῃ 129 τέλη λύῃ 130

mvp-comment-221-2 ταῦτα γὰρ 131

mvp-comment-222-1 διώλεσ’ 132

mvp-comment-223-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν; 133

mvp-comment-224-1 διοίσω 134

mvp-comment-224-2 πίθῃ 135

mvp-comment-225-1 οὔτ’ ἔννομ’ 136

mvp-comment-226-1 ἀποστερῶν 137

mvp-comment-226-2 φάτιν 138

mvp-comment-227-1 ὁρῶ γὰρ 139

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς καιρόν 140

mvp-comment-228-2 ὡς οὖν 141 μηδέ 142 μηδ’ ἐγώ 143 μὴ λέγων 144

mvp-comment-229-1 μὴ πρὸς θεῶν 145

mvp-comment-229-2 φρονῶν γ’ 146

mvp-comment-230-1 ἐγὼ δ’ οὐ μή ποτε ἐκφήνω τὰ ἐμὰ (ὡς ἂν μὴ εἴπω τὰ σἂ κακά 147 τὰ ἐμὰ κακά 148 τὰ σὰ κακά 149 ὡς ἂν 150 ὡς ἂν μή 151 ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ 152 τἄμ’ 153 ἐκφήνω 154 εἴπω 155

mvp-comment-231-1 ξυνειδὼς 156

mvp-comment-232-1 ἐγὼ οὔτ’ 157

mvp-comment-232-2 ταῦτ’ 158

mvp-comment-233-1 πέτρου | φύσιν 159

mvp-comment-234-1 ποτέ 160

mvp-comment-235-1 ἀτελεύτητος 161

mvp-comment-236-1 ἐμέμψω 162 ὁμοῦ | ναίουσαν 163 τὴν σὴν 164 ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν 165 κατεῖδες 166

mvp-comment-237-1 ἀλλ’ ἐμὲ ψέγεις 167

mvp-comment-238-1 The emphasis on τοιαῦτα 168 οὐκ 169 ἂν 170

mvp-comment-239-1 ἃ … ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν 171 ἀτιμάζεις 172

mvp-comment-240-1 ἥξει γὰρ αὐτά 173 ἥξει 174 αὐτά 175

mvp-comment-241-1 οὐκοῦν ἅ γ’ ἥξει 176 χρὴ 177 καὶ σὲ 178 καὶ 179 σὲ 180 λέγειν 181 ἥξει 182 ἅ γ’ ἥξει 183 γε 184

mvp-comment-242-1 οὐκ ἂν πέρα φράσαιμι 185

mvp-comment-242-2 ἥτις ἀγριωτάτη 186

mvp-comment-243-1 καὶ μὴν 187 γε 188

mvp-comment-243-2 ὡς ὀργῆς ἔχω 189 παρήσω … οὐδὲν 190 ἅπερ ξυνίημ’ 191 ξυνίημι 192 γὰρ 193 ἴσθι 194

mvp-comment-244-1 καὶ ξυμφυτεῦσαι … εἰργάσθαι θ’. καί … τε 195 καί 196 ξυμφυτεῦσαι 197

mvp-comment-244-2 ὅσον 198 μὴ καίνων 199

mvp-comment-245-1 καὶ τοὔργον … τοῦτο 200

mvp-comment-246-1 ἄληθες; 201 ἐννέπω σὲ … ἐμμένειν 202

mvp-comment-247-1 ᾦπερ προεῖπας 203 ᾦπερ 204

mvp-comment-248-1 ὡς ὄντι … μιάστορι 205 ἐμέ 206

mvp-comment-249-1 ἐξεκίνησας 207

mvp-comment-250-1 καὶ ποῦ 208 ποῦ 209 καί 210 τοῦτο φεύγειν 211

mvp-comment-251-1 ἰσχῦον 212

mvp-comment-251-2 τρέφω 213

mvp-comment-251-3 τέχνης 214

mvp-comment-252-1 προὐτρέψω 215

mvp-comment-253-1 ἢ κπειρᾷ λέγων; 216 λέγων 217 λέγων 218 λέγων 219

mvp-comment-254-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ 220 γνωστόν 221

mvp-comment-255-1 οὖ ζητεῖς 222

mvp-comment-256-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων 223 πημονὰς 224

mvp-comment-257-1 εἴπω 225

mvp-comment-258-1 σὺν τοῖς φιλτάτοις 226

mvp-comment-259-1 ἵν’ εἶ κακοῦ 227

mvp-comment-260-1 ἦ καὶ 228

mvp-comment-261-1 πλὴν σοί· σοὶ δὲ 229

mvp-comment-262-1 ἄθλιος 230

mvp-comment-263-1 οὐδεὶς 231 ὃς οὐχὶ 232

mvp-comment-264-1 μιᾶς τρέφει πρὸς νυκτός 233 μιᾶς 234

mvp-comment-265-1 ( οὐκ ἐγώ σε βλάψω), οὐ γὰρ μοῖρα 235

mvp-comment-266-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι 236 τάδε 237

mvp-comment-267-1 Κρέων δὲ 238

mvp-comment-268-1 τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ 239 ὑπερφέρουσα 240 πολυζήλῳ 241 τέχνη τέχνης | ὑπερφέρουσα 242

mvp-comment-269-1 παρ’ ὑμῖν … φυλάσσεται 243 φυλάσσεται 244

mvp-comment-270-1 δωρητόν, οὐκ αἰτητόν 245

mvp-comment-271-1 ταύτης 246

mvp-comment-272-1 ὑφεὶς 247 μάγος 248 ἀγύρτης 249

mvp-comment-273-1 ἀγύρτην 250

mvp-comment-273-2 ἐν τοῖς κέρδεσιν 251

mvp-comment-274-1 ἐπεὶ 252

mvp-comment-274-2 ποῦ; 253

mvp-comment-274-3 εἶ σαφής 254

mvp-comment-275-1 κύων 255

mvp-comment-275-2 ῥαψῳδὸς 256

mvp-comment-276-1 τό γ’ αἴνιγμ’ 257 ὁ ἐπιών 258

mvp-comment-276-2 διειπεῖν 259

mvp-comment-277-1 ἣν οἴτ’ ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν ἔχων οὔτ’ ἐκ θεῶν του γνωτὸν 260 προὐφάνης 261 ἀπ’ 262 ἐκ 263 προὐφάνης 264 ἀπό 265 ἐκ 266 θεῶν του 267 γνωτόν 268

mvp-comment-277-2 μολών 269

mvp-comment-278-1 ὁ μηδὲν εἰδὼς 270

mvp-comment-279-1 πέλας 271

mvp-comment-280-1 κλαίων 272

mvp-comment-280-2 ὁ συνθεὶς 273

mvp-comment-281-1 ἀγηλατεῖν = τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν(see on 98), in this case ἀνδρηλατεῖν (100), to expel the μιάστωρ. Hdt. 5.72

Κλεομένης … ἀγηλατέει ἑπτακόσια ἐπίστια
(households) Ἀθηναίων. The smooth breathing is supported by Hesychius, by the grammarians in Bekker's Anecd. 1.328.32, and by most MSS. of Soph.; while the aspirate is given by L here, by Eustathius (1704, 5), and by Suidas, who quotes this verse. Curtius distinguishes (1) ἀγ‐, ἄγ‐ος, guilt, object of awe, whence ἐναγής: Skt. ag-as, vexation, offence: Etym. sect. 116: (2) root ἅγ, ἅζ‐ο‐μαι reverence, ἅγ‐ιο‐ς holy, ἁγ‐νό‐ς pure: Skt. jage(jaegea_-mi), reverence, consecrate: Etym. sect. 118. In Aesch. Lib. 154 and Soph. Ant. 775 he would with Herm. write ἅγος as = “consecrated offering.” In both places, however, ἄγος(= piaculum) satisfies the sense (see n. on Soph. Ant. 775 ); and for ἅγος there is no other evidence. But this, at least, seems clear: the compound synonym for τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν( Thuc. 1.126 ) should be written ἀγηλατεῖν. δόκεις 274

mvp-comment-282-1 παθὼν 275

mvp-comment-282-2 οἶά 276 περ φρονεῖς 277

mvp-comment-283-1 ὀργῇ 278

mvp-comment-283-2 καὶ τὰ σ’ 279

mvp-comment-284-1 τόδε 280 λύσομεν 281

mvp-comment-285-1 εἰ καὶ 282 εἰ καὶ 283

mvp-comment-285-2 ἐξισωτέον 284

mvp-comment-286-1 Λοξίᾳ 285

mvp-comment-286-2 ὥστ’ οὐ κρέοντος 286

mvp-comment-286-3 γεγράψομαι 287 Κρέοντος 288

mvp-comment-287-1 λέγω δ’ 289

mvp-comment-287-2 τυφλόν μ’ ὠνείδισας 290

mvp-comment-288-1 σὺ καὶ δέδορκας 291

mvp-comment-289-1 ἔνθα ναίεις 292

mvp-comment-290-1 ἆρ’ οἶσθα 293 καὶ 294

mvp-comment-291-1 ἀμφιπλὴξ 295 μητρός, πατρός 296

mvp-comment-292-1 δεινόπους 297

mvp-comment-293-1 Βλέποντα 298 βλέπειν σκότον 299

mvp-comment-294-1 βοῆς δὲ 300 λιμήν 301

mvp-comment-295-1 ποῖος Κιθαιρὼν 302

mvp-comment-295-2 τὸν ὑμέναιον ὃν εἰσέπλευσας 303 δόμοις 304

mvp-comment-295-3 εὐπλοίας τυχών 305

mvp-comment-296-1 ἄλλων δὲ 306 ἄλλων πλῆθος κακῶν 307

mvp-comment-297-1 ἅ σ’ ἐξισώσει 308 ἅ σ’ 309

mvp-comment-298-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα 310

mvp-comment-298-2 προπηλάκιζε 311

mvp-comment-298-3 ἐκτριβήσεται 312

mvp-comment-299-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; 313

mvp-comment-299-2 πάλιν ἄψορρος 314 οἴκων τῶνδ’ 315 ἀποστραφείς 316

mvp-comment-300-1 ἱκόμην … ἐκάλεις 317

mvp-comment-301-1 σχολῇ σ’ ἄν 318

mvp-comment-301-2 οἴκους 319

mvp-comment-301-3 ἐστειλάμην 320

mvp-comment-302-1 τοιοίδ’ 321 μῶροι … ἔμφρονες 322

mvp-comment-302-2 ὡς μὲν σοὶ δοκεῖ. σοὶ 323 σοὶ 324 γονεῦσι 325 δοκεῖ 326 σοὶ 327 δοκεῖ 328 ὡς μὲν σοὶ 329 ὡς δοκεῖ 330

mvp-comment-302-3 γονεῦσι 331

mvp-comment-303-1 ἐκφύει 332

mvp-comment-304-1 οὔκουν κ.τ.λ. 333

mvp-comment-304-2 τοιαῦτ’ ὀνείδιζέ (μοι 334

mvp-comment-304-3 τοιαῦτα … οἷς 335

mvp-comment-305-1 αὕτη γε μέντοι 336 γε 337 μέντοι 338 γε 339

mvp-comment-305-2 τύχη 340

mvp-comment-305-3 ἐξέσωσ’ 341

mvp-comment-306-1 κομιζέτω δῆθ’ 342

mvp-comment-306-2 ἐμποδὼν 343 παρὼν 344 σύ γε 345

mvp-comment-307-1 ἀλγύνοις 346

mvp-comment-308-1 πρόσωπον 347

mvp-comment-308-2 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπου 348

mvp-comment-309-1 λέγω δέ σοι 349

mvp-comment-309-2 τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον … οὗτός ἐστιν 350

mvp-comment-310-1 ἀνακηρύσσων φόνον 351

mvp-comment-311-1 τὸν Λαΐειον 352

mvp-comment-311-2 ξένος μέτοικος 353

mvp-comment-311-3 εἶτα δὲ 354 ἐνθάδε. —ἐγγενὴς 355

mvp-comment-312-1 τῇ ξυμφορᾷ 356

mvp-comment-312-2 ἐκ δεδορκότος 357

mvp-comment-313-1 ξένην ἔπι 358

mvp-comment-313-2 γαῖαν 359 προδεικνὺς 360 ξένην 361 γαῖαν 362

mvp-comment-314-1 ξυνὼν 363

mvp-comment-314-2 ἀδελφὸς αὑτὸς 364 ἀδελφὸς 365 αὐτὸς 366 ἀδελφὸς καὶ πατὴρ 367 αὑτός 368

mvp-comment-315-1 ὁμόσπορος 369

mvp-comment-316-1 λάβῃς ἐψ. 370

mvp-comment-317-1 φάσκειν 371

mvp-comment-317-2 μαντικῇ 372

mvp-comment-318-1 θεσπιέπεια 373

mvp-comment-318-2 δελφὶς πέτρα 374

mvp-comment-318-3 εἶπε τελέσαντα 375

mvp-comment-319-1 ἄρρητ’ ἀρρήτων 376

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀελλάδων 377

mvp-comment-321-1 ἵππων 378

mvp-comment-322-1 στεροπαῖς 379

mvp-comment-322-2 γενέτας 380

mvp-comment-323-1 Κῆρες 381

mvp-comment-323-2 ἀναπλάκητοι 382

mvp-comment-324-1 ἔλαμψε 383

mvp-comment-324-2 τοῦ νιφόεντος 384

mvp-comment-325-1 Join τὸν ἄδηλον ἄνδρα 385 πάντα 386 πάντα 387

mvp-comment-326-1 πέτρας ἰσόταυρος 388 ἰσόταυρος 389

mvp-comment-327-1 χηρεύων 390

mvp-comment-328-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς μαντεῖα 391

mvp-comment-328-2 ἀπονοσφίζων 392

mvp-comment-329-1 ζῶντα 393

mvp-comment-329-2 περιποτᾶται 394

mvp-comment-330-1 The Chorus have described the unknown murderer as they imagine him—a fugitive in remote places. They now touch on the charge laid against Oedipus, —but only to say that it lacks all evidence. δεινὰ μὲν οὖν 395 δὲ 396 λέξω 397

mvp-comment-330-2 δεινὰ 398 ταράσσει 399 δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα 400 ἀποφάσκοντα 401 δοκοῦντα 402 δοκοῦντα 403 ἀποφάσκοντα 404

mvp-comment-331-1 λέξω 405

mvp-comment-331-2 ἐνθάδε 406 ὀπίσω 407

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ Λαβδακίδαις ἢ τῷ Πολύβου 408 ἔκειτο 409

mvp-comment-333-1 πρὸς ὅτου 410 γὰρ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ 411 βασανίζων 412 πρὸς ὅτου δὴ βασανίζων βασάνῳ 413 πρὸς 414 βασάνῳ 415

mvp-comment-334-1 ἐπὶ φάτιν εἶμι 416

mvp-comment-335-1 The gen. θανάτων 417 ἐπίκουρος 418 Θανάτων 419

mvp-comment-336-1 It is true ( οὖν 420 μέν 421 ἀληθής 422 σοφίᾳ 423

mvp-comment-337-1 πλέον φέρεται 424

mvp-comment-338-1 παραμείψειεν 425

mvp-comment-339-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ’ 426

mvp-comment-339-2 ὀρθὀν 427 ὀρθόν 428 ἔπος 429

mvp-comment-340-1 καταφαίην 430

mvp-comment-341-1 ἐπ’ αὐτῷ 431

mvp-comment-341-2 πτερόεσσα … κόρα 432

mvp-comment-342-1 Βασάνῳ 433 ἁδύπολις 434

mvp-comment-342-2 ἁδύπολις 435

mvp-comment-343-1 τῷ 436

mvp-comment-343-2 ἀπ’ 437

mvp-comment-344-1 ἀτλητῶν 438

mvp-comment-345-1 πρός γ’ ἐμοῦ 439 φέρον 440

mvp-comment-346-1 For the single εἴτε 441

mvp-comment-346-2 φέρον 442

mvp-comment-347-1 βίου τοῦ μακρ 443 βίος μακραίων 444

mvp-comment-348-1 εἰς ἁπλοῦν 445 φέρει ἐς μέγιστον 446

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλὰ … μὲν δὴ 447

mvp-comment-349-2 ἦλθε … τάχ’ ἂν 448

mvp-comment-350-1 I formerly kept τοῦ πρὸς δ’, with L. But the anastrophe of πρός seems to be confined to instances in which it is immediately followed by an attributive genitive, equiv. to an epithet: see on 178. For πρὸς τοῦ δ’ we could indeed cite Aesch. Eum. 593

πρὸς τοῦ δ’ ἐπείσθης καὶ τίνος βουλεύμασιν;
But I now prefer τοὔπος δ’ 449

mvp-comment-351-1 ηὐδᾶτο 450

mvp-comment-352-1 The reading ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ’ ὀρθῶν τε 451 ἐξ ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν δὲ 452 δ’ 453 τε 454 δέ 455 τε 456 ἐξ 457 ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν 458

mvp-comment-353-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ 459

mvp-comment-354-1 Join οὗτος σύ 460

mvp-comment-354-2 τόλμης 461

mvp-comment-354-3 τοσόνδε τόλμης‐πρόσωπον 462

mvp-comment-355-1 φονεὺς ὢν κ.τ.λ. 463

mvp-comment-356-1 τῆς ἐμῆς 464 τοῦδε τἀνδρός 465

mvp-comment-357-1 ἔν μοι 466 ἐν ἐμοί 467 ἐμοὶ 468 μοι 469 μοι 470 ἰδών 471

mvp-comment-357-2 ἰδών … ἐν 472 ποεῖν; 473

mvp-comment-358-1 ἢ τοὔργον 474 ἰδών 475

mvp-comment-358-2 γνωριοῖμι 476 γνωριοῖμι 477

mvp-comment-359-1 ἢ οὐκ 478

mvp-comment-359-2 ἀλεξοίμην 479

mvp-comment-360-1 πλήθους 480 Φίλων 481 χρήμασιν 482

mvp-comment-361-1 ὃ 483

mvp-comment-362-1 οἶσθ’ ὡς πόησον; 484

mvp-comment-363-1 For κακὸς 485 σοῦ 486

mvp-comment-363-2 ηὕρηκ’ 487

mvp-comment-364-1 τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ 488

mvp-comment-364-2 ὡς ἐρῶ 489

mvp-comment-365-1 κτῆμα 490

mvp-comment-365-2 αὐθαδίαν 491

mvp-comment-365-3 τοῦ νοῦ χωρίς 492

mvp-comment-366-1 ἢ οὐκ 493

mvp-comment-367-1 While such words as ἀριστόμαντις, ὀρθόμαντις are seriously used in a good sense, σεμνόμαντις 494

mvp-comment-368-1 αὑτός 495

mvp-comment-369-1 δέδρακε 496

mvp-comment-369-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐννοῶ 497

mvp-comment-370-1 χειρώματι 498

mvp-comment-371-1 μακροὶ 499 μακροὶ 500 παλαιοί 501

mvp-comment-372-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ 502 ἐν 503

mvp-comment-373-1 οὐδαμοῦ 504 ἑστῶτος πέλας 505

mvp-comment-374-1 παρέσχομεν 506

mvp-comment-375-1 τοσόνδε γ’ 507 τὸ σὸν δέ γ’ 508 τοσόνδε 509 οἶσθα 510

mvp-comment-376-1 The simple answer would have been: —“that you prompted him to make his present charge”: but this becomes: —“that, if you had not prompted him, he would never have made it.” ξυνῆλθε 511

mvp-comment-376-2 τὰς ἐμὰς 512 τάσδ’ ἐμὰς 513

mvp-comment-376-3 οὐκ ἂν εἶπε τὰς ἐμὰς Λαΐου διαφθοράς 514 διαφθοράς 515

mvp-comment-377-1 To write σοῦ 516 σου 517 κἀμοῦ. —μαθεῖν ταὔθ’ 518 ταῦθ’ 519

mvp-comment-378-1 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 520

mvp-comment-379-1 γήμας ἔχεις 521

mvp-comment-380-1 γῆς 522 ἄρχεις· ἴσον νέμων 523 ταὐτά 524

mvp-comment-381-1 ᾖ θέλουσα 525

mvp-comment-381-2 τρίτος 526 ἐμοῦ 527

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐνταῦθα γὰρ 528

mvp-comment-383-1 διδοίης λόγον 529

mvp-comment-384-1 οὔτ’ αὐτὸς 530

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐκ σοῦ 531

mvp-comment-385-2 φέρω 532

mvp-comment-386-1 κἂν ἄκων 533 καὶ 534

mvp-comment-387-1 οὔπω 535

mvp-comment-387-2 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά 536

mvp-comment-388-1 πᾶσι χαίρω 537 πᾶσι χαίρω 538

mvp-comment-389-1 ἐκκαλοῦσι 539

mvp-comment-390-1 τὸ … τυχεῖν 540 ἅπαντ’ 541 τυχεῖν 542 αὐτοῖσι 543 αὐτοῖς, πᾶν 544 ἅπαν 545 ἐνταῦθα 546

mvp-comment-391-1 πῶς δῆτ’ 547

mvp-comment-392-1 οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο 548 καλῶς φρονῶν 549

mvp-comment-393-1 ἔλεγχον 550

mvp-comment-394-1 τοῦτ’ ἄλλο 551

mvp-comment-394-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ 552

mvp-comment-395-1 χωρὶς 553

mvp-comment-396-1 τὸν παρ’ αὑτῷ βίοτον 554

mvp-comment-396-2 φιλεῖ 555 αὑτῷ 556

mvp-comment-397-1 χρόνος 557

mvp-comment-397-2 κακὸν δὲ 558

mvp-comment-398-1 The infin. Φρονεῖν 559

mvp-comment-399-1 ταχύς τις χωρῇ 560

mvp-comment-400-1 τί δῆτα χρῄζεις; … τὸ γοῦν ἐμόν 561 ὡς ἂν 562 οὐ γὰρ 563 οὐ γὰρ 564

mvp-comment-401-1 ἀρκτέον 565

mvp-comment-402-1 ἄρχοντος 566

mvp-comment-402-2 ὧ πόλις πόλις 567

mvp-comment-403-1 πόλεως 568 μέτεστιν οὐχὶ 569

mvp-comment-404-1 οἴκους 570 εἶ 571 κατὰ 572 στέγας 573

mvp-comment-405-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος 574 εἰς μέγα φέρειν 575

mvp-comment-406-1 δυοῖν … ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν 576 δυοῖν 577 δυοῖν 578 ἀποκρίνας 579 δυοῖν 580 δρᾶν 581 ἀπῶσαι, κτεῖναι 582 ἀπο‐κρίνας 583 ἀποκρίνας 584

mvp-comment-407-1 δρῶντα κακῶς τοὐμὸν σῶμα 585

mvp-comment-408-1 ἀραῖος 586

mvp-comment-409-1 ὅρκον θεῶν 587

mvp-comment-410-1 The κομμός (see p. 9) has a composite strophic arrangement: (1) 1st strophe, 649-659, (2) 2nd strophe, 660-668; answering respectively to (3) 1st antistr., 678-688, (4) 2nd antistr., 689-697.

mvp-comment-411-1 θελήσας 588

mvp-comment-411-2 φρονήσας 589

mvp-comment-412-1 εἰκάθω 590

mvp-comment-413-1 οὔτε πρὶν … νῦν τε 591

mvp-comment-413-2 μέγαν 592 ἐν ὅρκῳ 593

mvp-comment-414-1 “That thou shouldest never lay under an accusation ( ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν 594 ἄτιμον 595 σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ 596 ἐναγἦ” 597 ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν 598

mvp-comment-415-1 οὐ τὸν 599

mvp-comment-415-2 πρόμον 600

mvp-comment-416-1 ὅ τι πύματόν 601 ὀλοίμαν 602

mvp-comment-417-1 τὰ δ’—σφῷν 603 τὰ δ’ 604 γᾶ φθίνουσα 605 τάδ’ 606

mvp-comment-417-2 προσάψει 607 τὰ δ’ 608

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁ δ’ οὖν 609

mvp-comment-419-1 ἐλεινόν 610

mvp-comment-419-2 στυγήσεται 611

mvp-comment-420-1 στυγνὸς … περάσῃς 612

mvp-comment-420-2 βαρὺς 613

mvp-comment-420-3 περάσῃς 614

mvp-comment-420-4 θυμοῦ 615 μὲν 616 δὲ 617

mvp-comment-421-1 ἀγνῶτος 618

mvp-comment-421-2 ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ’ ἴσος· ἐν 619

mvp-comment-421-3 ἴσος 620

mvp-comment-422-1 Creon leaves the scene. The Chorus wish Iocasta to withdraw Oedipus also, that he may be soothed in the house: but she wishes first to learn how the dispute began.

mvp-comment-423-1 μαθοῦσά γ’ 621

mvp-comment-424-1 δόκησις … λόγων 622 ἀγνὼς 623

mvp-comment-424-2 δάπτει δὲ 624 δὲ 625 καὶ 626

mvp-comment-424-3 δάπτει 627

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ’ αὐτοῖν 628

mvp-comment-425-2 λόγος 629

mvp-comment-426-1 προπονουμένας 630

mvp-comment-427-1 The evasive answer of the Chorus has nettled Oedipus by implying that the blame was divided, and that both parties ought to be glad to forget it. He could never forget it (672).

mvp-comment-427-2 ὁρᾷς ἵν’ ἥκεις 631

mvp-comment-428-1 παριεὶς 632 τοὐμὸν κέαρ 633 καταμβλύνων 634 παριεὶς 635 τοὐμὸν 636 κέαρ 637

mvp-comment-429-1 ἐπὶ φρόνιμα 638

mvp-comment-430-1 πεφάνθαι ἂν 639 ἐνοσφιζόμαν 640

mvp-comment-431-1 ὅς τε 641 οὔρισας 642

mvp-comment-432-1 ἀλύουσαν 643

mvp-comment-433-1 ἂν γένοιο 644 εἰ δύναιο γενοῦ 645 εἰ δύνᾳ γενοῦ 646 εἰ δύναιο 647 δύνᾀ γενοῦ 648 εἰ δύναιο 649 εἰ γένοιο 650 ἂν γένοιο 651 εἰ δύναιο 652 ἂν γένοιο 653 εἰ δύναιο 654 εἶ τό γ’ ἔν σοι 655

mvp-comment-434-1 κἄμ’ 656

mvp-comment-434-2 ὅτου … πράγματος 657

mvp-comment-434-3 στήσας ἔχεις 658

mvp-comment-435-1 τῶνδ’ ἐς πλέον 659

mvp-comment-435-2 Κρέοντος 660

mvp-comment-435-3 βεβουλευκὼς 661

mvp-comment-436-1 λέγ’ 662 εἰ σαφῶς ἐρεῖς 663

mvp-comment-436-2 ἐγκαλεῖν νεῖκός 664

mvp-comment-437-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς 665

mvp-comment-437-2 μὲν οὖν 666

mvp-comment-438-1 τό γ’ εἰς ἑαυτὸν 667 πᾶν ἐλευθεροῖ 668

mvp-comment-439-1 ἀφεὶς σεαυτόν 669

mvp-comment-440-1 μάθ’ 670

mvp-comment-440-2 σοι 671 ἐστὶν ἔχον 672 τέχνης 673 ἐστὶν ἔχον 674

mvp-comment-441-1 οὐκ ἐρῶ 675

mvp-comment-442-1 ἥξοι 676 αὐτὸν 677 ἥξοι 678

mvp-comment-443-1 ὅσεις γένοιτ’ 679

mvp-comment-444-1 ξένοι 680

mvp-comment-445-1 See on 733.

mvp-comment-446-1 διέσχον 681

mvp-comment-446-2 βλάστας 682 διέσχον 683

mvp-comment-447-1 καί 684

mvp-comment-447-2 ἄρθρα ποδοῖν 685 ἐνζεύξας 686

mvp-comment-448-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος 687

mvp-comment-449-1 κἀνταῦθ’ 688

mvp-comment-450-1 It is more likely that, as our MSS. suggest, παθεῖν 689 θανεῖν 690

mvp-comment-451-1 τοιαῦτα … διώρισαν 691 φῆμαι 692

mvp-comment-452-1 ὧν χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ 693

mvp-comment-453-1 The mention of “ three roads” (716) has startled Oedipus. He now asks concerning (1) the place, (2) the time, (3) the person. The agreement of (1) with (2) dismays him; that of both with (3) flashes conviction to his mind.

mvp-comment-454-1 πλάνημα 694

mvp-comment-455-1 ποίας μερ. ὑποστρ. 695

mvp-comment-456-1 λήξαντ’ 696

mvp-comment-457-1 σχιστὴ δ’ ὁδός 697

mvp-comment-458-1 ταὐτὸ 698 ἀπὸ 699

mvp-comment-459-1 τοῖσδ’ 700

mvp-comment-460-1 σχεδόν τι πρόσθεν 701

mvp-comment-461-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 702

mvp-comment-462-1 ἐνθύμιον 703

mvp-comment-463-1 I do not believe that Soph., or any Greek, could have written φύσιν | τίν’ εἶχε, φράζε, τίνα δ’ ἀκμὴν ἥβης ἔχων 704 τίνος 705 τίνα δ’ 706

mvp-comment-464-1 χνοάζων λευκανθὲς κάρα 707

mvp-comment-465-1 τάλāς 708

mvp-comment-465-2 ἔοικα … οὐκ εἰδέναι 709

mvp-comment-466-1 καὶ μὴν 710

mvp-comment-466-2 ἃνδ’ 711

mvp-comment-467-1 βαιός 712

mvp-comment-468-1 λοχίτας 713

mvp-comment-469-1 κῆρυξ 714 ἀπήνη ἦγε μία 715 ἀπήνη 716

mvp-comment-470-1 Cp. 118. οἰκεύς 717

mvp-comment-471-1 ἦ καὶ 718

mvp-comment-472-1 The poet has neglected clearness on a minor point. The οἰκεύς— sole survivor of the four attendants—had fled back to Thebes with the news that Laius had been slain by robbers (118-123). This news came before the trouble with the Sphinx began: 126-131. And the play supposes an interval of at least several days between the death of Laius and the election of Oedipus: see on 736. Hence κεῖθεν ἦλθε καὶ … εἶδε cannot mean that the οἰκεύς, on reaching Thebes, found Oedipus already reigning. Nor can we suggest that he may have fled from the scene of the slaughter before he was sure that Laius had been killed: that is excluded by 123 and 737. Therefore we must understand:— “when he had come thence, and [ afterwards] found that not only was Laius dead, but you were his successor.” (For the parataxis σέ τε … Λάϊόν τε see on 673.) I incline to suspect, however, that Sophocles was here thinking of the man as coming back to find Oedipus already on the throne, and had overlooked the inconsistency. The conjecture Λαΐου τε δώματα for Λάϊόν τ’ ὀλωλότα (Wolff) would remove the difficulty, but seems very improbable.

mvp-comment-473-1 χειρὸς θιγὼν 719

mvp-comment-474-1 ἀγρούς 720

mvp-comment-474-2 νομάς 721

mvp-comment-475-1 τοῦδ’ ἄποπτος ἄστεως 722

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶ’ 723 οἷα 724 ἄξιος 725

mvp-comment-477-1 φέρειν 726

mvp-comment-478-1 πάρεστιν 727

mvp-comment-479-1 δῑ ἅ 728

mvp-comment-480-1 κἀγὼ 729 που 730

mvp-comment-480-2 ἐν σοὶ 731 ἐν 732

mvp-comment-481-1 ἐς τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων 733

mvp-comment-482-1 μείζονι 734 καὶ 735 λέξαιμ’ ἂν· — 736

mvp-comment-483-1 ἰών 737

mvp-comment-484-1 The epithet “Dorian” carries honour: Meropee was of the ancient stock, claiming descent from Dorus son of Hellen, who settled in the region between Oeta and Parnassus. The Scholiast's comment, Πελοποννησιακή, forgets that the Theban story is laid in times before the Dorian conquest.

mvp-comment-485-1 πρίν μοι … ἐπέστη 738

mvp-comment-485-2 ἐπέστη 739

mvp-comment-486-1 ὑπερπλησθεὶς μέθῃ, 740

mvp-comment-487-1 παρ’ οἴνῳ 741

mvp-comment-487-2 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην 742 καλεῖ με 743 πλαστὸς 744 πατρί 745

mvp-comment-488-1 κατέσχον 746

mvp-comment-489-1 τῷ μεθέντι 747 δυσφόρως τοὔνειδος ἦγον 748

mvp-comment-490-1 ὅμως δ’ 749

mvp-comment-491-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ 750 πολύ 751

mvp-comment-492-1 ὦν ἱκόμην ἄτιμον 752

mvp-comment-493-1 προὔφηνεν 753 προὔφηνεν 754 προὐφάνη 755 προὐφάνη λέγων 756 προὔφηνεν 757

mvp-comment-494-1 γένος δ’ 758

mvp-comment-494-2 ὁρᾶν 759 ἄτλητον 760 δηλώσοιμ’ 761

mvp-comment-495-1 ἐπακούσας 762

mvp-comment-495-2 τὴν κορινθίαν 763 ἐκμετρούμενος 764 ἄστροις ἐκμετρούμενος 765 ἔφευγον 766 ἐκμετρ. 767 τὴν Κορ. χθόνα 768 τὴν Κορινθίαν 769 χθόνα 770

mvp-comment-496-1 ἔνθα 771 ἔφευγον 772 ὀψοίμην 773

mvp-comment-497-1 καί σοι … τριπλῆς 774

mvp-comment-498-1 κῆρυξ τε 775 κῆρύξ τε 776

mvp-comment-499-1 ἀπήνης 777

mvp-comment-499-2 οἶον 778

mvp-comment-500-1 The κῆρυξ 779 ἡγεμών 780 τροχηλάτης 781 ἡγεμών 782 ἠλαυνέτην 783 πρὸς βίαν 784 τροχηλάτης 785 ἐκτρέποντα 786

mvp-comment-501-1 ὄχου 787 μέσον κάρα 788 ὄχου 789

mvp-comment-501-2 τηρήσας 790

mvp-comment-502-1 καθίκετο 791 μου 792 μέσον κάρα 793

mvp-comment-502-2 διπλοῖς κέντροισι 794

mvp-comment-503-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ’ 795

mvp-comment-503-2 ἔτεισεν 796

mvp-comment-503-3 συντόμως 797

mvp-comment-504-1 μέσης 798

mvp-comment-505-1 εἰ συγγενές τι τῷ Λαΐῳ 799 τι 800 συγγενές 801

mvp-comment-506-1 δν … τινι 802

mvp-comment-507-1 μηδὲ … τινα 803 ἔξεστι 804

mvp-comment-507-2 ὠθεῖν δ’ 805

mvp-comment-507-3 καὶ τάδ’ 806 τάδε 807

mvp-comment-508-1 ἐν χεροῖν 808

mvp-comment-509-1 ἆρ’—ἆρ’ οὐχὶ 809 ἆρα 810 ἆρ’ οὐχὶ 811

mvp-comment-510-1 Πόλυβον 812

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐπ’ ἀνδρὶ τῷδε 813 ὀρθοίη λόγον 814

mvp-comment-512-1 τοιάνδε 815

mvp-comment-512-2 κηλῖδα 816 συμφορᾶς 817

mvp-comment-513-1 δ’ οὖν 818

mvp-comment-514-1 τοῦ παρόντος 819

mvp-comment-515-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος 820

mvp-comment-516-1 πεφασμένου 821

mvp-comment-517-1 πάθος 822 ἄγος 823 πάθος 824

mvp-comment-518-1 περισσόν 825

mvp-comment-519-1 τὸν αὐτὸν ἀριθμόν 826

mvp-comment-519-2 ἴσος 827 τοῖς πολλοῖς 828

mvp-comment-520-1 οἰόζωνον 829 οἰόζωνος 830

mvp-comment-521-1 εἰς ἐμὲ ῥέπον 831

mvp-comment-522-1 ἐπίστασο φανὲν τοὔπος ὦδε 832 ἐπίστασο ὡς φανὲν τοὔπος ὧδε 833 ὡς 834 ἐπίστασο 835

mvp-comment-523-1 ἐκβαλεῖν 836

mvp-comment-524-1 εἰ κἀκτρέποιτο 837

mvp-comment-525-1 τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον 838 σόν 839 γε 840

mvp-comment-526-1 δικαίως ὀρθόν 841 ὀρθόν 842

mvp-comment-526-2 λοξίας 843

mvp-comment-527-1 διεῖπε 844

mvp-comment-528-1 οὔτε τῇδε—οὔτε τῇδε 845

mvp-comment-528-2 μαντείας γ’ … οὕνεκα 846

mvp-comment-529-1 καλῶς νομίζεις 847

mvp-comment-529-2 στελοῦντα 848

mvp-comment-530-1 γάρ 849 ἴωμεν 850 ἂν 851

mvp-comment-530-2 ὧν οὐ σοὶ φίλον 852

mvp-comment-531-1 εἴ μοι ξυνείη μοῖρα φέροντι 853 μοῖρα 854 ξυνείη 855 φέροντι 856 ἁγνείαν 857

mvp-comment-532-1 εὔσεπτον 858

mvp-comment-533-1 ὧν νόμοι πρόκεινται ὑψίπ. 859 νόμοι 860

mvp-comment-533-2 πρόκεινται 861

mvp-comment-534-1 οὐρανίαν δῑ αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες 862 τεκνωθέντες 863 νόμοι 864 δῑ αἰθέρα 865 πατήρ 866

mvp-comment-534-2 αἰθέρα 867 οὐρανίαν αἰθέρα 868

mvp-comment-535-1 Ὄλυμπος 869

mvp-comment-536-1 ἔτικτεν 870

mvp-comment-537-1 μέγας ἐν τούτοις θεός 871

mvp-comment-538-1 ὕβρις 872

mvp-comment-538-2 τύραννον 873

mvp-comment-539-1 εἰ … ὑπερπλησθῇ: Plat. Rep. 573c

τυραννικὸς δὲ … ἀνὴρ ἀκριβῶς γίγνεται, ὅταν ἢ φύσει ἢ ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἢ ἀμφοτέροις μεθυστικός τε καὶ ἐρωτικὸς καὶ μελαγχολικὸς γένηται.
For εἰ with subj., see on 198.

mvp-comment-539-2 ἃ μή 874

mvp-comment-540-1 The reading of all the MSS., ἀκροτάταν εἰσαναβᾶσ’ 875 ἀκρότατα γεῖσ’ ἀναβᾶσ’ 876 γ 877 ν 878

mvp-comment-540-2 γεῖσα 879

mvp-comment-541-1 With the MS. ἀπότομον ὤρουσεν εἰς ἀνάγκαν 880 ἀποτμοτάταν 881

mvp-comment-541-2 ὤρουσεν 882

mvp-comment-541-3 ἀνάγκαν 883

mvp-comment-542-1 χρησίμῳ … χρῆται 884

mvp-comment-543-1 τὸ καλῶς δ’ ἔχον 885

mvp-comment-544-1 πάλαισμα 886

mvp-comment-545-1 προστάταν 887

mvp-comment-545-2 ὑπέροπτα 888

mvp-comment-545-3 χερσὶν 889

mvp-comment-546-1 Δίκας ἀφόβητος 890

mvp-comment-547-1 ἕδη 891

mvp-comment-548-1 δυσπότμου 892

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων 893

mvp-comment-549-2 ἔρξεται 894

mvp-comment-550-1 θίξεται 895

mvp-comment-551-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ’ … ἀμύνειν; 896 ἀμύνειν 897 ἐν τοῖσδ’ 898

mvp-comment-552-1 θεῶν βέλη 899 θυμοῦ βέλη 900 βέλη 901

mvp-comment-553-1 εὔξεται 902 ἔρξεται 903 ἔρξεται 904 εὔξεται 905

mvp-comment-554-1 χορεύειν 906

mvp-comment-555-1 ἄθικτον 907

mvp-comment-555-2 ὀμφαλόν 908

mvp-comment-556-1 τὸν Ἀβαῖσι ναόν 909

mvp-comment-557-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν 910

mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ μὴ τάδε ἁρμόσει 911 χειρόδεικτα πᾶσιν βροτοῖς 912 χειρόδ 913

mvp-comment-559-1 ἀκούεις 914

mvp-comment-560-1 The subject to λάθοι 915 τάδε 916

mvp-comment-561-1 After φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου 917 παλαίφατα 918 φθίνοντα 919 Λαΐου 920

mvp-comment-562-1 ἐξαιροῦσιν 921 ἐξαιρουσιν 922 φθίνοντα 923

mvp-comment-563-1 τιμαῖς … ἐμφανής 924

mvp-comment-564-1 τὰ θεῖα 925

mvp-comment-565-1 Iocasta comes forth, bearing a branch (ἱκετηρίἀ, wreathed with festoons of wool (στέφἠ, which, as a suppliant, she is about to lay on the altar of the household god, Apollo Λύκειος, in front of the palace. The state of Oedipus frightens her. His mind has been growing more and more excited. It is not that she herself has much fear for the future. What alarms her is to see “the pilot of the ship” (923) thus unnerved. Though she can believe no longer in human μαντική, she has never ceased to revere the gods (708); and to them she turns for help in her need.

mvp-comment-566-1 ναοὺς δαιμόνων 926

mvp-comment-567-1 στέφη 927

mvp-comment-567-2 ἐπιθυμιάματα 928

mvp-comment-568-1 τὰ καινὰ 929 τοῖς πάλαι 930

mvp-comment-569-1 τοῦ λέγοντος 931

mvp-comment-570-1 ὅτε 932

mvp-comment-571-1 Λύκεῑ Ἄπολλον 933

mvp-comment-572-1 κατεύγμασιν 934 κατάργμασιν 935

mvp-comment-573-1 λύσιν … εὐαγῆ 936

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς 937

mvp-comment-575-1 When the messenger arrives, Iocasta's prayer seems to have been immediately answered by a λύσις εὐαγής (921), as regards part at least of the threatened doom, though at the cost of the oracle's credit.

mvp-comment-576-1 μάλιστα 938

mvp-comment-577-1 γυνὴ δέ 939

mvp-comment-578-1 παντελής 940

mvp-comment-579-1 αὔτως 941

mvp-comment-580-1 εὐεπείας 942

mvp-comment-581-1 παρὰ τίνος 943

mvp-comment-582-1 τὸ δ’ ἔπος 944

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀσχάλλοις 945

mvp-comment-584-1 ἐγκρατὴς 946

mvp-comment-585-1 A defective verse, πῶς εἶπας; ἦ τέθνηκε πόλυβος; 947 γέρων 948 γέρον 949 ἦ τέθνηκεν Οἰδίπου πατήρ; 950 Πόλυβος 951

mvp-comment-586-1 ὦ θεῶν μαντεύματα 952

mvp-comment-587-1 ἵν’ ἐστέ· ἵνα 953

mvp-comment-587-2 τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα … τρέμων ἔφευγε 954 μὴ κτάνοι 955

mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τῆς τύχης 956

mvp-comment-589-1 ἐξεπέμψω 957

mvp-comment-590-1 τί μοι λέγει; 958

mvp-comment-591-1 ὡς 959

mvp-comment-592-1 σημάντωρ 960 σημήνας γενοῦ 961

mvp-comment-593-1 εὖ ἴσθ’ 962 σαφῶς 963

mvp-comment-593-2 θανάσιμον βεβηκότα 964

mvp-comment-594-1 ξυναλλαγῇ 965

mvp-comment-595-1 σμικρὰ ῥοπή 966 εὐνάζει 967

mvp-comment-596-1 Yes, he died of infirmities (νόσοις ἔφθιτὀ, and of the long years (τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ, causal dat.), in accordance with their term ( συμμετρούμενος 968

mvp-comment-597-1 σκοποῖτο 969

mvp-comment-597-2 τὴν Π. ἑστίαν 970 ἑστίαν 971

mvp-comment-598-1 κλάζοντας 972

mvp-comment-598-2 ὧν ὑφηγητῶν 973

mvp-comment-599-1 κτενεῖν 974

mvp-comment-600-1 κεύθει 975

mvp-comment-600-2 δὴ 976

mvp-comment-601-1 ἄψαυστος 977

mvp-comment-601-2 εἴ τι μὴ 978

mvp-comment-602-1 εἴη ξ 979

mvp-comment-603-1 τὰ δ’ οὖν παρόντα 980 δ’ οὖν 981 ἄξῑ οὐδενός 982

mvp-comment-603-2 τὰ παρόντα 983

mvp-comment-603-3 συλλαβὼν 984

mvp-comment-604-1 ηὔδας 985

mvp-comment-605-1 νυν 986

mvp-comment-606-1 ᾦ, 987

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ τῆς τύχης 988 τύχη 989

mvp-comment-607-1 πρόνοια 990

mvp-comment-608-1 εἰκῆ 991

mvp-comment-608-2 κράτιστον … ὅπως δύναιτο 992

mvp-comment-609-1 φοβοῦ 993

mvp-comment-610-1 κἀν ὀνείρασιν 994

mvp-comment-611-1 παρ’ οὐδέν 995

mvp-comment-612-1 ἐξείρητο 996

mvp-comment-613-1 ὀφθαλμὸς 997

mvp-comment-614-1 καὶ 998 ἐκφοβεῖσθε 999

mvp-comment-615-1 ἐκείνης 1000 ἐς φόβον φέρον 1001

mvp-comment-616-1 θεήλατον 1002

mvp-comment-617-1 The MSS. having οὐ θεμιτὸν 1003 οὐχὶ θεμιτὸν 1004 θεμιτὸν 1005 μάντευμα 1006 ἄλλον 1007 θεμιτὸν 1008

mvp-comment-618-1 τὸ πατρῷον αἷμα ἑλεῖν 1009

mvp-comment-619-1 The simplest view of ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ ἀπῳκεῖτο is, as Whitelaw says, that it means literally, “Corinth was lived-away-from by me,” —being the passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τῆς Κορίνθου. It is thus merely one of those instances in which a passive verb takes as subject that which would stand in gen. or dat. as object to the active verb: cp. the passive καταγελῶμαι, καταφρονοῦμαι, καταψηφίζομαι, ἐπιβουλεύομαι, etc. [I formerly took it to be passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τὴν Κόρινθον, “I inhabited C. only at a distance,” —a paradoxical phrase like ἐν σκότῳ ὁρᾶν (1273).] ἀποικεῖν 1010

mvp-comment-620-1 εὐτυχῶς 1011

mvp-comment-620-2 τῶν τεκόντων 1012

mvp-comment-621-1 ἀπόπτολις 1013

mvp-comment-622-1 πατρός τε 1014 γε 1015

mvp-comment-623-1 ἐγὼ οὐχὶ 1016

mvp-comment-624-1 ἐξελυσάμην 1017

mvp-comment-625-1 καὶ μὴν 1018 καὶ μὴν 1019

mvp-comment-626-1 τοῦτ’ ἀφικόμην 1020

mvp-comment-627-1 καλῶς 1021

mvp-comment-628-1 With Erfurdt I think that ταρβῶν 1022 ταρβῶ 1023

mvp-comment-629-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 408

τοῦτ’ αὔτ’ ἔχρῃζον, τοῦτό σου μαθεῖν.

mvp-comment-630-1 πρὸς δίκης 1024 πρὸς 1025

mvp-comment-631-1 ἐν γένει 1026

mvp-comment-632-1 τῷ μηδενί, 1027

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀπ’ ἄλλης χειρὸς 1028

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐμπολήσας … ἢ τυχών 1029 ἐμπολήσας 1030 τυχών 1031 τεκών 1032

mvp-comment-635-1 The fitness of the phrase ναπαίαις πτυχαῖς 1033

mvp-comment-636-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ, 1034 πλάνης 1035

mvp-comment-637-1 σοῦ δ’ 1036 σοῦ γ’ 1037 σοῦ δ’ 1038 δὲ 1039 δέ γε 1040 δέ γε 1041 γε 1042

mvp-comment-638-1 τί δ’ ἄλγος 1043 ἐν κακοῖς 1044 ἐν καιροῖς 1045

mvp-comment-639-1 δεινόν γε 1046

mvp-comment-639-2 σπαργάνων 1047 σπαργάνων 1048

mvp-comment-640-1 ὥστε 1049

mvp-comment-640-2 ὃς εἶ 1050

mvp-comment-641-1 πρὸς μητρός, ἢ πατρός; 1051

mvp-comment-642-1 βοτήρ 1052

mvp-comment-643-1 εἰδεῖτ’ 1053

mvp-comment-644-1 οὖν 1054 εἴτε 1055

mvp-comment-644-2 ἐπ’ ἀγρῶν 1056

mvp-comment-645-1 ὁ καιρὸς 1057 ηὑρῆσθαι 1058

mvp-comment-646-1 Supply ἐννέπειν (αὐτόν), not ἐννέπει. The form οἶμαι 1059

mvp-comment-647-1 ἂν … ἂν 1060

mvp-comment-648-1 νοεῖς 1061

mvp-comment-649-1 τόνδ’ 1062 τόν θ’ 1063 λέγει 1064 ἐφιέμεσθα 1065

mvp-comment-650-1 τί δ’ ὅντιν’ εἶπε; 1066

mvp-comment-651-1 Since οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπως, οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ὅπως mean “there is, there could be found, no way in which, ” τοῦθ’ 1067

mvp-comment-652-1 Since the answer at 1042, Iocasta has known the worst. But she is still fain to spare Oedipus the misery of that knowledge. Meanwhile he thinks that she is afraid lest he should prove to be too humbly born. The tragic power here is masterly.

mvp-comment-653-1 ἅλις 1068 νοσοῦσ’ ἐγώ 1069

mvp-comment-654-1 For the genitive τρίτης μητρὸς 1070 τρίτης μητρὸς τρίδουλος 1071

mvp-comment-655-1 κακή 1072

mvp-comment-656-1 τὰ λῷστα … ταῦτα 1073

mvp-comment-657-1 ὃς 1074

mvp-comment-658-1 Iocasta rushes from the scene-to appear no more. Cp. the sudden exit of Haemon ( Soph. Ant. 766 ), of Eurydice ( Soph. Ant. 1245 ), and of Deianeira ( Soph. Trach. 813 ). In each of the two latter cases, the exit silently follows a speech by another person, and the Chorus comments on the departing one's silence. Iocasta, like Haemon, has spoken passionate words immediately before going: and here σιωπῆς 1075

mvp-comment-659-1 δέδοικα 1076

mvp-comment-660-1 The subject to ἀναρρήξει 1077 κακά 1078 κακά 1079

mvp-comment-661-1 χρῄζει scornfully personifies the κακά.

mvp-comment-661-2 βουλήσομαι 1080

mvp-comment-662-1 ὡς γυνὴ 1081 ὡς 1082

mvp-comment-663-1 Whatever may have been his human parentage, Oed. is the “son of Fortune ” (said in a very different tone from “ Fortunae filius” in Hor. Sat. 2.6.49 ): Fortune brings forth the months with their varying events; these months, then, are his brothers, who ere now have known him depressed as well as exalted. He has faith in this Mother, and will not shrink from the path on which she seems to beckon him; he will not be false to his sonship. We might recall Schiller's epigram on the Wolfians; whatever may be the human paternity of the Iliad, “ hat es doch Eine Mutter nur, Und die Züge der Mutter, Deine unsterblichen Züge, Natur.”

mvp-comment-663-2 τῆς εὖ διδούσης 1083 τῆς 1084

mvp-comment-664-1 συγγενεῖς 1085

mvp-comment-665-1 διώρισαν 1086

mvp-comment-666-1 “Having sprung of such parentage ( ἐκφὺς 1087 ἐξέλθοιμι 1088 ἄλλος 1089 ποτ’ 1090 ἔτι | ποτέ 1091

mvp-comment-667-1 μάντις 1092

mvp-comment-668-1 κατὰ 1093

mvp-comment-669-1 οὐ 1094

mvp-comment-669-2 ἀπείρων 1095

mvp-comment-670-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον 1096 αὖρι 1097 ἦρι 1098

mvp-comment-670-2 πανσέληνον 1099

mvp-comment-671-1 πατριώταν 1100 Οἰδίπουν 1101 Οἰδίπου 1102 αὔξειν 1103 Οἰδίπουν 1104 πρὸς 1105 μὴ οὐ 1106 αὔξειν 1107 αὔξειν 1108 φέροντα 1109

mvp-comment-672-1 τροφὸν 1110 ματέρ’ 1111

mvp-comment-673-1 χορεύεσθαι 1112

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐπὶ ἦρα φέροντα 1113 ἦρα 1114

mvp-comment-674-2 τοῖς ἐμοῖς τυρ. 1115

mvp-comment-675-1 ἰήϊε 1116

mvp-comment-676-1 σοὶ δὲ 1117

mvp-comment-676-2 ἀρέστ’ 1118

mvp-comment-677-1 ἔτικτε 1119

mvp-comment-678-1 τᾶν μακραιώνων 1120

mvp-comment-679-1 In Πανὸς ὀρεσσιβάτα προσπελασθεῖσ’ 1121 λέκτροις πελασθεῖσ’ 1122 πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ’ 1123

mvp-comment-680-1 If in 1090 we keep οὐκ ἔσει τὰν αὔριον 1124 ἢ σέ γ’ εὐνάτειρά τις 1125 σέ γε 1126

mvp-comment-681-1 πλάκες ἀγρόνομοι 1127

mvp-comment-682-1 ὁ Κυλλάνας ἀνάσσων 1128

mvp-comment-683-1 ὁ Βακχεῖος θεὸς 1129

mvp-comment-684-1 εὕρημα 1130

mvp-comment-685-1 συμπαίζει 1131 αἶς 1132

mvp-comment-686-1 The οἰκεύς, who alone escaped from the slaughter of Laius and his following, had at his own request been sent away from Thebes to do the work of a herdsman (761). Oedipus had summoned him in order to see whether he would speak of λῃσταί, or of one λῃστής (842). But meanwhile a further question has arisen. Is he identical with that herdsman of Laius (1040) who had given up the infant Oedipus to the Corinthian shepherd? He is now seen approaching. With his coming, the two threads of discovery are brought together.

mvp-comment-687-1 κἀμὲ 1133

mvp-comment-687-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω 1134

mvp-comment-688-1 ἐν … γήρᾳ 1135

mvp-comment-689-1 ξυνᾴδει 1136

mvp-comment-690-1 ἄλλως τε 1137 ὥσπερ 1138

mvp-comment-691-1 γάρ 1139 Λαΐου γὰρ ἦν … νομεὺς 1140 ἦν 1141 ὡς 1142

mvp-comment-691-2 ὡς 1143

mvp-comment-692-1 τὸν Κορίνθ. ξένον 1144 σὲ 1145 ἐρωτῶ 1146

mvp-comment-693-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 402

οὗτος, βλέφ’ ὦδε.

mvp-comment-694-1 ἦ 1147 ἦ 1148 οἴκοι τραφείς 1149

mvp-comment-695-1 μεριμνῶν 1150

mvp-comment-696-1 ξύναυλος 1151 πρὸς 1152

mvp-comment-697-1 ἦν μὲν 1153

mvp-comment-698-1 οἶσθα 1154 μαθών 1155

mvp-comment-699-1 καὶ λέγεις 1156

mvp-comment-700-1 The constr. is οἶσθα μαθών … ἢ ξυναλλάξας; 1157 ἦ συνήλλαξας … ; 1158 συναλλάξας 1159

mvp-comment-701-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ εἰπεῖν 1160

mvp-comment-701-2 μνήμης ὕπο 1161 μνήμης ἄπο 1162

mvp-comment-702-1 κοὐδέν γε 1163 ἀγνῶτ’ 1164

mvp-comment-703-1 Soph. has the epic ἦμος 1165

mvp-comment-703-2 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον 1166 ἐπλησίαζον 1167 ἐπλησίαζον 1168 τόπον 1169 νέμων 1170 ἐπλησίαζε 1171

mvp-comment-704-1 ἐξ ἦρος εἰς ἀρκτοῦρον 1172

mvp-comment-704-2 ἀρκτοῦρον 1173 α 1174 ἑκμήνους 1175

mvp-comment-705-1 The fact that L has χειμῶνα 1176 χειμῶνι 1177

mvp-comment-706-1 πεπραγμένον 1178

mvp-comment-707-1 ἐκ 1179

mvp-comment-708-1 τί δ’ ἔστι; 1180

mvp-comment-708-2 πρὸς τί 1181

mvp-comment-709-1 ὦ τᾶν 1182

mvp-comment-710-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; 1183

mvp-comment-710-2 οὐ σιωπήσας ἔσει; 1184

mvp-comment-711-1 κόλαζε 1185

mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φέριστε 1186

mvp-comment-713-1 πρὸς χάριν 1187

mvp-comment-713-2 κλαίων 1188

mvp-comment-714-1 Cp. Soph. Aj. 72

τὸν τὰς αἰχμαλωτίδας χέρας | δεσμοῖς ἀπευθύνοντα
(preparatory to flogging): Hom. Od. 22.189
σὺν δὲ πόδας χεῖράς τε δέον θυμαλγέϊ δεσμῷ | εὖ μάλ’ ἀποστρέψαντε
(of Melanthius the goat-herd); then κίον ἀν’ ὑψηλὴν ἔρυσαν πέλασάν τε δοκοῖσιν: and so left him hanging.

mvp-comment-715-1 δύστηνος 1189

mvp-comment-716-1 εἰς τόδ’ 1190

mvp-comment-717-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ, 1191

mvp-comment-718-1 οὐ δῆτ’ ἔγωγε 1192

mvp-comment-719-1 The words could mean either: (1) “he was one of the children of Laius ”; or (2) “he was one of the children of the household of Laius, ” τῶν Λαΐου being gen. of οἱ Λαΐου. The ambiguity is brought out by 1168. See on 814.

mvp-comment-720-1 κείνου τις ἐγγενὴς γεγώς 1193

mvp-comment-721-1 I am close on the horror, —close on uttering it: (ὥστἐ λέγειν 1194 ἀκούειν 1195

mvp-comment-722-1 While γέ τοι, γε μέντοι, γε μὲν δή are comparatively frequent, γέ τοι δή 1196

mvp-comment-723-1 ὡς 1197

mvp-comment-724-1 τοὺς τεκόντας 1198

mvp-comment-725-1 “I gave up the child through pity,” ὡς … δοκῶν 1199 ὡς 1200

mvp-comment-725-2 ἄλλην χθόνα ἀποίσειν 1201

mvp-comment-726-1 κάκ’ 1202

mvp-comment-727-1 ἂν ἐξήκοι 1203

mvp-comment-728-1 ἀφ’ ὧν οὐ χρῆν 1204

mvp-comment-729-1 ὡς 1205 ἐναριθμῶ· τὸ μηδὲν 1206 ζώσας 1207 ζώσας 1208 ζώσας 1209

mvp-comment-729-2 ἴσα καὶ 1210

mvp-comment-729-3 ἐναριθμῶ 1211

mvp-comment-730-1 φέρει 1212

mvp-comment-731-1 δοκεῖν 1213

mvp-comment-732-1 ἀποκλῖναι 1214

mvp-comment-733-1 τὸν σόν τον 1215 τὸν 1216 τὸ σόν τοι 1217 τὸν σόν 1218

mvp-comment-734-1 οὐδὲν βροτῶν 1219 οὐδένα 1220 οὐδὲν 1221

mvp-comment-735-1 καθ’ ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας 1222

mvp-comment-735-2 ἐκράτησε 1223 ὅστις 1224 ἀνέστα 1225 ἐξ οὗ 1226

mvp-comment-735-3 τοῦ πάντ’ εὐδαίμονος 1227 πάντα 1228

mvp-comment-736-1 φθίσας 1229

mvp-comment-737-1 τὰν γαμψώνυχα 1230 παρθένον 1231

mvp-comment-738-1 θανάτων πύργος 1232

mvp-comment-739-1 ἀκούειν 1233 ἀθλιώτερος 1234 τίς ἀθλιώτερος ἀκούειν, τίς 1235 ξύνοικος ἐν ἄταις 1236 ξύνοικος 1237

mvp-comment-740-1 In 1214 the δικάζει τὸν of the MSS. should be kept (see Metrical Analysis): here the simple transposition of τίς ἐν πόνοις 1238 ἐν 1239 ἄταις 1240 πόνοις 1241 ἐν … ξύν‐ 1242

mvp-comment-741-1 The dat. ἀλλαγᾷ might be instrumental, but is rather circumstantial, = τοῦ βίου ἠλλαγμένου.

mvp-comment-742-1 λιμὴν 1243

mvp-comment-743-1 πεσεῖν 1244

mvp-comment-744-1 ἄλοκες 1245

mvp-comment-745-1 σῖγ’ 1246

mvp-comment-746-1 ἄκονθ’ 1247 χρόνος 1248

mvp-comment-747-1 δικάζει 1249

mvp-comment-747-2 γάμον πάλαι τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνοῦμενον 1250

mvp-comment-748-1 ἰὼ Λαΐειον ὧ τέκνον 1251 ὤ 1252

mvp-comment-749-1 The MSS. give δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλα 1253 ὡς περίαλα] | ἰαχέων ἐκ στομάτων 1254 δύρομαι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἰάλεμον χέων | ἐκ στομάτων 1255 ὡς περίαλλ’ 1256 περίαλλα 1257 περίαλλα 1258 ὡς 1259 ἰαχέων 1260 δύρομαι 1261 ἐκ στομάτων 1262 ἐκ στομάτων 1263 ἰαχέων 1264 ἰακχίων 1265 ἰάλεμον 1266 ἰάλεμος 1267 ἐκ στομάτων 1268 χέων 1269

mvp-comment-750-1 τὸ δ’ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν 1270 ἐκ σέθεν 1271

mvp-comment-750-2 ἀνέπνευσα 1272

mvp-comment-751-1 κατεκοίμησα 1273

mvp-comment-752-1 A messenger comes forth from the house. An ἐξάγγελος is one who announces τὰ ἔσω γεγονότα τοῖς ἔξω (Hesych.), while the ἄγγελος (924) brings news from a distance: in Thuc. 8.51

(τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξάγγελος γίγνεται ὡς, κ.τ.λ.),
one who betrays secrets.

mvp-comment-753-1 ὅσον δ’ 1274

mvp-comment-753-2 ἀρεῖσθε 1275

mvp-comment-753-3 ἐγγενῶς 1276

mvp-comment-754-1 Ἴστρον 1277

mvp-comment-754-2 Φᾶσιν 1278

mvp-comment-755-1 καθαρμῷ, modal dat., “by way of purification, ” so as to purify.

mvp-comment-755-2 νίψαι 1279

mvp-comment-755-3 ὅσα 1280

mvp-comment-756-1 The construction is ὅσα κακὰ 1281 κεύθει, τὰ δὲ αὐτίκα ἐς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ 1282 κεύθει 1283 φανεῖ 1284 ἑκόντα 1285 ἄκοντἀ. ἑκόντα … ἄκοντα 1286

mvp-comment-757-1 μάλιστα 1287 λυποῦσι 1288

mvp-comment-757-2 αἳ 1289

mvp-comment-758-1 λείπει 1290

mvp-comment-758-2 μὴ οὐ 1291 οὐδὲ 1292 λείπει 1293 τὸ 1294 λείπει 1295

mvp-comment-759-1 θεῖον 1296

mvp-comment-760-1 For πρὸς 1297

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

235. mvp-comment-160-1 This might be construed to mean, My own lips shall declare my future; and δράσω marks that all which follows is delivered by Oedipus as his act and deed. Cp. infr. 819-820.

236. mvp-comment-161-1 τὸν ἄνδρα.. τοῦτον It appears doubtful at first sight whether this refers to the murderer or to the concealer of the crime. That the first is the correct explanation is proved by the following reasons. (1) That no sufficient meaning can otherwise be given to τοῦδε in line 242. (2) That in 11. 817 foll., ᾧ μὴ ξένων ἔξεστι μηδ᾽ ἀστῶν τινὰ | δόμοις δέχεσθαι, μηδὲ προσφωνεῖν τινά, | ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων, Oedipus applies 11. 235 foll. to himself, if guilty of the murder. (3) This gives more point to ὅστις ἐστί. ἄνδρα is governed by εἰσδέχεσθαι. γῆς τῆσδε is partitive genitive governed by τινά. Anyone in all this land.

240. mvp-comment-162-1 χέρνιβος For this gen. sing. (which besides coming from the first hand of L, better suits with κοινόν than χέρνιβας does), see L. and S. s. v.

241. mvp-comment-163-1 ὠθεῖν Sc. κελεύω understood from ἀπανδῶ. Essay on Language p. 64. 1 а.

246-251. mvp-comment-164-1 The formality of the language marks the solemnity of the curse. Some editors, following Ribbeck, have placed these lines after l. 272, on the ground that the plural τοῖσδε in the words ἅπερ τοῖσδ᾽ ἀρτίως ἠρασάμην, has no proper antecedent, for Oedipus is speaking of one murderer not of many; and they would suppose the error to have been caused by the recurrence of ὑμῖν δὲ in l. 273. But the plural, referring to some person or persons unknown, is sufficiently justified by εἴτε πλειόνων μέτα, and for the vague reference of the pronoun ὅde, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. Oedipus is careless about the number; cp. supr. 107, 124 and note. The curse also falls indirectly on those who disobey the commands in 11. 224-232, and 236-241. A slight inaccuracy of language is no sufficient reason for such a transposition. The conjecture requires a further conjecture: ie. the words must (1) have been omitted, then (2) have been written in the margin, and then (3) must have been wrongly inserted before ὑμῖν δέ, l. 252 , instead of before ὑμῖν δέ, l. 273 . It may be observed, in defence of the existing text, that the curse on the malefactor naturally precedes the curse on those who disobey the edict. The emphasis is on κατεύχομαι. τὸν δεδρακότα is added instead of a pronoun, referring to τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, because of τῷ δαίμονι and τῷ θανόντι coming between. The words ἅπερ .. ἠρασάμην include 11. 236 ff.

248. mvp-comment-165-1 κακὸν κακῶς .. βίον Wear out his wretched life in wretchedness and misfortune.

249-251. mvp-comment-166-1 ἐπεύχομαι .. παθεῖν And I pray, moreover, that I may suffer. Cp. Plat. Critias, p. 120 B.

249-251. mvp-comment-166-2 εἰ .. γένοιτο If at any moment he were to be-. The unconsciousness of Oedipus is again strongly indicated.

254. mvp-comment-167-1 Ruined with sterility and the frown of Heaven. Essay on Language p. 40. a.

256. mvp-comment-168-1 ἀκάθαρτον Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα, repeated in a slightly different sense. τὸ πρᾶγμα is (1) the duty of expiating, (2) the pollution itself.

257-269. mvp-comment-169-1 Every line calls attention to the real position of Oedipus, of which he is profoundly unconscious. (1) ὁμόσπορον, cp. 1. 460; (2) κοινῶν παίδων, cp. Ο. C. 535, κοιναί γε πατρὸς ἀδελφεαί; (3) εἰ κείνῳ γένος μὴ ᾿δυστύχησεν (Oedipus says this in ignorance of Laius having had a child; but he unwittingly expresses the fact of his own misfortune); (4) 1. 263. which points to the curse pursuing Laius and his offspring; (5) the words ὡσπερεὶ τοὺμοῦ πατρός. The effect of all this on the spectators may be imagined. Yet every word is suitable to the apparent situation and to the generous character of Oedipus.

257. mvp-comment-170-1 The death of the monarch was not like a common death.

258. mvp-comment-171-1 ἐπεὶ κυρῶ *γ' ἐγώ The MSS. read 7', which may be explained on the supposition that the subordinate anti- thesis with μέν and δέ in 259-260, has superseded the primary structure of the sentence. But perhapsy' should be read, giving a slight emphasis to κυρῶ, Since it so happens that I, Oedipus modestly referring his position to fortune.

260. mvp-comment-172-1 ὁμόσπορον = ὑπ᾿ ἀμφοῖν σπειρομένην. Essay on Language p. 98.

261. mvp-comment-173-1 κοινῶν τε παίδων κοίν᾿ ἄν For the repetition of κοινός, see Essay on Language § 44. P. 75, f. And had he but prospered in his issue, there had been the common bond between us of a common family. These words are the continuation of ὁμόσπορον. The emphatic repetition suggests the horror of the real situation. For the gen., cp. О. С. 923, φωτῶν ἀθλίων ἱκτήρια.

263. mvp-comment-174-1 But now Fortune has smitten him:' i. e. he has died without having children.

264. mvp-comment-175-1 ἀνθ᾽ ὧν Resuming the deferred apodosis of 258 foll. ἐπεί, κ.τ.λ. after the digression (κοινῶν .. τύχη); i. e. And being his successor and having these common interests with him, etc.

264. mvp-comment-175-2 τάδ᾽ .. ὑπερμαχοῦμαι For the accusative, cp. O. C. 344-345, τἀμὰ δυστήνου κακὰ | ὑπερπονεῖτον

267. mvp-comment-176-1 τῷ Λαβδακείῳ παιδί The dative either (1) depends on the notion of help or vindication continued from ὑπερμαχοῦμαι, to which the mind reverts as the chief word, or (2) is dependent on τὸν αὐτόχειρα τοῦ φόνου. For (2), cp. Ar. Poet. 1452 α. τὸν αἴτιον τοῦ θανάτου τῷ Μίτυϊ. 267-268. Cp. Hdt. 5. 59, ταῦτα ἡλικίην ἂν εἴη κατὰ Λάϊον τὸν Λαβδάκου τοῦ Πολυδώρου τοῦ Κάδμου. The genealogy belongs to the formal style of the proclamation.

269. mvp-comment-177-1 τοῖς μὴ δρῶσιν, governed by εὔχομαι, is resumed in αὐτοῖς after ἀνιέναι, and is the subject (i. e. αὐτούς) of φθερείσθαι.

269. mvp-comment-177-2 θεούς The dative (θεοῖς), which would be the natural case after εὔχομαι, is attracted to the subject of ἀνιέναι. I pray the gods not to let any harvest spring for them from the ground, nor fruit of the womb from their women. For ἀνιέναι in the latter sense, cp. infr. 1405, ἀνεῖτε ταὐτὸν σπέρμα. The MS. reading γῆν involves too harsh a change of subject in what follows (μήτ᾽ οὖν γυναικῶν παῖδας), and would require θεοῖς, as in Vat. a. For the tenor of these words, cp. the curse of Cambyses in Hdt. 3. 65, καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ποιεῦσι ὑμῖν γῆ τε καρπὸν ἐκφέροι, κ.τ.λ. 274-275. May justice, taking your part, and all the gods dwell with you evermore to bless you. σύμμαχος occurs frequently in Aeschylus as an attribute of Δίκη. See esp. Cho. 497, δίκην ἴαλλε σύμμαχον φίλοις. The tone of the preceding speech as a royal proclamation may be contrasted with that of Creon in Ant. 163-210. In both there is a mixture of self-confidence with the strain of patriotism. But in Creon these motives appear as the bare assertion of a right, in Oedipus as a spirit of generous readiness to serve the state. In both there is an unconsciousness of the situation. But whereas Creon's unconsciousness involves moral blindness and ignorance of self, that of Oedipus is rendered more pathetic by the purity of his intentions.

276. mvp-comment-178-1 ὥσπερ μ' ἀραῖον ἔλαβες Ας feeling the power of your curse.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 108, λέγοις ἂν ὥσπερ ᾐδέσω, κ.τ.λ. For ἔλαβες, cp. Hdt. 3. 74. πίστι τε λαβόντες καὶ ὁρκίοισι; and for the construction with the adjective, O. C. 284, ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον. See also Ant. 305, ὅρκιος δέ σοι λέγω. For the redundant antecedent in ὧδε,

278. mvp-comment-179-1 τὸ δὲ ζήτημα is the subject of what follows, in which εἰπεῖν is epexegetic.

279. mvp-comment-180-1 τόδε is to be taken separately, as acc. after εἰπεῖν, referring to ὅστις εἴργασταί ποτε. But for the inquiry, it behoved Phoebus, who imposed it, to tell this, who can have wrought the deed. Cp. supr. 150, infr. 306. 282-283. I would mention what seems to me the next best thing after that. Next or third best, leave it not unsaid. Logical exactness is not required in such idiomatic expressions. Cp. Eur. Hel. 1417, αὖθις κελεύω, καὶ τρίτον γ', εἴ σοι φίλον. Be it second or third best, out with what you have to say. 284, foll. I know one above other men. who being a king, sees with the eyes of king Phoebus, of whose lips one inquiring into this may learn the very truth.'

284. mvp-comment-181-1 ἄνακτ' Od. 11. 144 (Τειρεσίη), εἰπέ, ἄναξ, πῶς, κ.τ.λ.

285-286. mvp-comment-182-1 παρ' οὗ .. σκοπῶν παρ' οὗ is in two constructions: (1) with ἐκμάθοι, from whom one might learn this clearly; (2) with σκοπών, if we viewed it in the light of his words.

287. mvp-comment-183-1 ἐν ἀργοῖς .. ἐπραξάμην A verbal contrast like ἐν σκότῳ.. ὀψοίατο (infr. 1273). But neither have I done this as one of my omissions, i. e. I have not left this undone. Essay on Language p. 69. For the subjective use of the middle voice in ἐπραξάμην, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, d, and for ἀργοῖς, cp. O. C.1605; Eur. Phoen. 766, ἓν δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἀργόν, εἴ τι θέσφατον | οἰωνόμαντις Τειρεσίας ἔχει φράσαι. but the possibility of finding and questioning this man does not yet occur to Oedipus. The general effect of 11. 116 119, was to reduce the available evidence to the lowest point. It is only afterwards, when he begins to suspect the truth, that Oedipus catches at straws.

288. mvp-comment-184-1 Κρέοντος εἰπόντος Cp. 1. 555.

289. mvp-comment-185-1 I have long been wondering he should not be here. μὴ παρὼν = εἰ μὴ πάρεστι. Teiresias is slow to come, as when he comes he is slow to speak. For the use of the passive in θαυμάζεται, see Essay on L, § 31. p. 53. He has long been wondered at by me; i. e. I have long been wondering about him.

290. mvp-comment-186-1 Certainly what other rumours there were, told nothing, and are forgotten.

290. mvp-comment-186-2 ἄλλα, i. e. other than we may hope to hear from Phoebus or his prophet.

290. mvp-comment-186-3 κωφά, lit. dumb, i.e. giving no clear intelligence. The chorus allude for a moment to the report which Creon spoke of ll. 122-123; but this slight clue is again broken off by the entrance of Teiresias, to be resumed afterwards.

292-293. mvp-comment-187-1 He was said to have been murdered by some unknown travellers (coming towards Thebes). Creon spoke (1. 118) of one eye-witness having escaped, and bringing a confused account,

293. mvp-comment-188-1 ἤκουσα κἀγώ Supr. 122.

293. mvp-comment-188-2 τὸν δ᾽ ἰδόντ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὁρᾷ But no eyewitness is forthcoming. The article is general, not referring to the individual mentioned in l. 119, whom Oedipus has for the present forgotten. This suits the place better than the conjecture τὸν δὲ δρῶντα, which is weak and tautological. For ἰδόντα ὁρᾷ, cp. 1133-1134, εὐ γὰρ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι | κάτοιδεν.

294. mvp-comment-189-1 ἀλλ᾽ .. μέρος But if he is at all capable of fear. The plural expresses the general notion. Others read δείματός γ' (see v. rr.), in which ye must be taken with the whole sentence. ἔχει, sc. ὁ φονεύς. The transition to the murderer as being the foremost person in the thoughts of all present (supr. 227) is again easily made, without requiring the correction δρῶντ' in 293.

296. mvp-comment-190-1 When a man is not afraid to do the deed, words do not daunt him.' 297. Authorities are nearly balanced between οὐξελέγχων and οὐξελέγξων. The former has a slight preponderance in being the first hand of L, and appearing (with the variant of.) in most of the earlier MSS. This, however, is not sufficient to decide between letters so often confounded as ξ and χ. Common usage is in favour of the future (Ant. 261, οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν). The present tense, if genuine, is expressive of certainty. There is one who convicts him; i. e. He is already convicted, for Teiresias is here. Cp. 356, πέφευγα. For the use of the present participle without special reference to present time, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

300. mvp-comment-191-1 This use of νωμῶν, without τῇ φρενί or the like addition, is perhaps assisted by a supposed connection with νοέω. See Essay on Language p. 100, and cp. Plat. Crat. 411 D, ἡ γνώμη παντάπασι δηλοῖ γονῆς σκέψιν καὶ νώμησιν, τὸ γὰρ νωμᾶν καὶ τὸ σκοπεῖν ταὐτόν: Hdt. 4. 128, νωμῶντες σῖτα ἀναιρεομένους. Cp. Od. 13. 255, αἰὲν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι νόον πολυκερδέα νωμῶν: Aesch. S. c. T. 24, ἐν ὠσὶ νωμῶν καὶ φρεσὶν πυρὸς δίχα χρηστηρίους ὄρνιθας ἀψευδεῖ τέχνη. Ο thou that wieldest in thy thought all knowledge and all mysteries, both of things in Heaven, and things on earth.

303. mvp-comment-192-1 νόσῳ Not the plague only, but the distress generally. Cp. supr. 60, νοσεῖτε πάντες, 305. εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις τῶν ἀγγέλων] (1) Even if the messengers have not told you, which I dare say they have; i. e. The report is true, even if it has not reached you yet. Or, (2) If you have not heard from the messengers as well as from me;' i. e. I tell you, in case your guides have not. In the latter case, which is the more probable (cp. supr. 329, note, 325), καί is used ὑπερβάτως. For this, cp. Thuc. 5. 45, καὶ ἦν εἰς τὸν δῆμον ταῦτα λέγωσιν. Nothing is gained by transposing εἰ μὴ καί; still less by reading εἴ τι μή. The repetition of the same words (supr. 302) is no cause for suspicion. Essay on Language § 44.

307. mvp-comment-193-1 μόνην Emphatic: this, and no other. Cp. 68, ἴασιν μόνην: Phil. 61, μόνην ἔχοντες τήνδ' ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου: Thuc. 8.81, πιστεῦσαι δ᾽ ἂν μόνως Ἀθηναίοις εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

308. mvp-comment-194-1 μαθόντες εὐ Having carefully ascertained. εὖ as in εὖ σκοπῶν (68): the order as in Ant. 166, σέβοντας εὖ. 310, foll. δ' οὖν resumes from 304. δé is slightly adversative between Φοῖβος and σύ, οὖν connects the human prophecy with the divine. Phoebus answers thus and do not thou withhold any intimation, whether derived from birds or from any other way of divination at thy command.' For the coordination of εἴ τιν'.. ὁδόν, with ἀπ᾿ οἰωνῶν, cp. Phil. 468-469, πρὸς νῦν σε πατρὸς .. πρός τ᾽ εἴ τί σοι κατ' οἶκών ἐστι προσφιλές: and for μαντικῆς ὁδόν cp. 67, πολλὰς δ᾽ ὁδοὺς ἐλθόντα φροντίδος πλάνοις : Aesch. Prom. 484, τρόπους δὲ πολλοὺς μαντικῆς ἐστοίχισα: ib. 497, δυστέκμαρτον εἰς τέχνην ὥδωσα θνητούς.

313. mvp-comment-195-1 ῥῦσαι δέ And clear away. The double application of ῥῦσαι cannot be expressed in one word in English. The evil from which deliverance is sought is made the object of the verb of deliverance. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1383, ταῦτα πάντα κατθανοῦσα ῥύσομαι. Although this involves a slight change of construction, it is better than to take μίασμα ας = τὸ μεμιασμένον, what lies under pollution. Even if such a rendering be not impossible, the line so explained adds nothing to what is already said.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι For the mood, cp. 979, ὅπως δύναιτό τις, and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61. ἄνδρα is subject: cp. Ant. 710, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνδρα, κεἴ τις ἢ σοφός, τὸ μανθάνειν | πόλλ᾽ αἰσχρὸν οὐδέν. 'It is a man's noblest endeavour to use whatever power he may have in doing benefits.' 316 ff. The presence and voice of Oedipus make Teiresias feel the impossibility of speaking his message. Cp. infr. 447.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-2 φεῦ, φεῦ .. φρονοῦντι How terrible it is to know, when knowing profits not! φρονεῖν often implies a feeling or intelligence of the situation. Essay on Language p. 93, 6, Τr. 1145, φρονῶ δὴ ξυμφορᾶς ἵν᾽ ἕσταμεν : Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽, ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν. So in this play, 302, фро- νεῖς δ᾽ ὅμως, 326, μὴ .. φρονῶν γ᾽ ἀποσταφῇς, 328, πάντες γὰρ οὐ φρονεῖτε. Cp. with the present passage, Hdt. I. 46, where Croesus tries the oracles, ὅ τι φρονέοιεν .. εἰ φρονέοντα τὴν ἀληθηΐην εὑρεθείη. For the subjunct. in a relative clause without av, see Essay on Language §27. p. 45. The indicative λύει would make the application of the maxim too pointed. This is the only place where the expression, τέλη λύειν, occurs. λυσιτελεῖν is frequent in prose writers, and Euripides has repeatedly used the simple λύειν in this sense. The present expression appears to be an etymological analysis of λυσιτελέω. The use of λύει in El. 1005, λύει γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐδέν, This tends not at all to free us, is not really similar. With the sentiment, cp. Hdt. 9. 16, ἐχθίστη ὀδύνη πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κρατέειν.

317. mvp-comment-197-1 ταῦτα γάρ γάρ assigns a reason for φεῦ, κ.τ.λ. Why do I speak thus? Because had I remembered this, which I well knew, I had not come hither.

319. mvp-comment-198-1 What is the matter? How gloomily thou comest in!' Cp. Ant. 997, τί δ᾽ ἔστιν; ὡς .. φρίσσω.

320-321. mvp-comment-199-1 Let me go home. If you grant me this, you and I will bear our part in the sequel more easily. Cp. Hdt. 1. 25, τὸν .. πόλεμον διενείκας.

322. mvp-comment-200-1 οὔτ᾽ ἔννομα Unlawful, namely, for the prophet of the state to refuse his service to the state.

322. mvp-comment-200-2 προσφιλή The correction -és may have been suggested by ἔννομον, which is against metre.

324. mvp-comment-201-1 φώνημα refers not only to the earnest entreaty in the last speech, but also to 305-315.

325. mvp-comment-202-1 It is needless to suppose an aposiopesis. The implied clause is to be sought from what precedes; viz. ταῦτ' εἶπον, or τήνδ' ἀποστερῶ φάτιν, My motive is, that I may not be in the same case with you. I see that thy word is against thy interest, and I would not fall into the same error. Cp. ὅπως μή. ὡς μηδέ here = ὡς μὴ καί, i. e. μηδὲ = μὴ δέ.

326. mvp-comment-203-1 φρονῶν γ' Referring to φροveῖν, supr. 316, which has raised Oedipus' hopes.

327. mvp-comment-204-1 ἱκτήριοι The chorus also (having been engaged in supplication in various parts of the city, supr. 19) are in the guise of suppliants.

328. mvp-comment-205-1 πάντες .. οὐ φρονεῖτ Cp. Ant. 1048, Τειρ. ἆρ' οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τις, ἆρα φράζεται; 328-329. ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε τἄμ᾽ ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά] But I will never disclose my evils: (I say mine) that I may not say thine. (τὰ ἐμὰ κακά, the evils that I know, τὰ σὰ κ., the evils that you have to suffer.) Unless μή in l. 329 is taken as a mere rhetorical repetition of the former μή, like οὐκ in Ant. 6, (which does not seem probable after οὐ μή, and gives a poor meaning to the preceding words, as if the motive Teiresias had for speaking were merely that he might say his say, or as if he could speak and yet be silent), the only tenable explanation of the words as they stand is (1) to take ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σὰ as a separate clause, with the ellipse of λέγω, as in the familiar idioms ὡς ἂν εἰδῆτε (Aesch. Cho. 1021) and ἵνα μὴ εἴπω (Lat. ne dicam, Eng. 'Not to say-') Plat. Rep. 6. 487. D etc. (For ὡς ἂν μή, cp. Fr. 736, l. 11 , and, for μή postponed, Phil. 653, ὡς λίπω μή τῳ λαβεῖν. And this is probably right, although a simpler context may be obtained (2) by transposing εἴπω and changing one letter: ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε | εἴπω τάδ', ὡς ἂν μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά. (For τάδε = τήνδε τὴν φάτιν, cp. infr. 377.) τἄμ᾽ ἐξενείπω was the conjecture of Brunck.

330. mvp-comment-206-1 ξυνειδὼς οὐ φράσεις 'Being privy to the deed, will you refuse to tell?"

332. mvp-comment-207-1 ταῦτ᾽ | ἄλλως (MSS, as in all similar cases, ταῦ | τ᾿ ἄλλως). The running together of the verses here is expressive of of risi rising passion. Cp. Phil. 263. The only other instance of such an elision, except with the particles δ' and 7', is in O. C. 1164, μολόντ' αἰτεῖν, where, however, the reading is questioned. This freedom is peculiar to Sophocles.

334. mvp-comment-208-1 καὶ γάρ, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus says this to excuse the strong words ὦ κακῶν κάκιστε. For the transitive use of op- γαίνω here, cp. Ο. C. 1282, δυσχεράναντα.

336. mvp-comment-209-1 άτεγκτος κατελεύτητος Immovable and impracticable.

337. mvp-comment-210-1 ὀργήν My harsh or stubborn temper, referring really to ἄτεγκτος, whilst echoing the sound of ὀργάνειας.

337. mvp-comment-210-2 τὴν σὴν δ᾽ ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν οὐ κατεῖδες Thine own that dwells at hand thou seest not. Oedipus is ignorant of his own passion, as he is of other things and persons that are too close to him.- You blame me, but know not the consequences in which your own intemperate haste will involve you. These words do not, as the Schol. frigidly suggests, contain a direct allusion to Jocasta. Cp. infr. 612 and note.

340. mvp-comment-211-1 ἅ is accusative in apposition; i.e. ἀτιμάζεις = λέγεις ἀτιμάζων. The repetition of av gives emphasis to τοιαῦτα.

341. mvp-comment-212-1 ἥξει... αὐτά (My silence makes no difference) for it will come of itself, i. e. without the intervention of my prophecy. For the vague subject, which here assists the effect of mystery, cp. Hdt. 7. 8. § 11.

342. mvp-comment-213-1 καί to be taken ὑπερβάτως with λέγειν, And what will happen, ought you not also to tell?

345. mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδὲν .. ἅπερ οὐδέν is not adverbial. Supply τούτων. And I certainly will not refrain in my anger from uttering fully what I perceive. ὡς ὁ. ἔ. = οὕτως ὀργῆς ἔχων, ὡς ἔχω. Now that I am roused so far. Cp. Phil. 374-376.

347. mvp-comment-215-1 ξυμφυτεῦσαι.. καίνων ‘Τo have been privy to the plot and to have done the murder, all but the fatal stroke.' Cp. Τr. 1214, ὅσον .. μὴ ποτιψαύων.

350. mvp-comment-216-1 ἄληθες Indeed! The anger of Teiresias becomes uncontrollable, as that of Creon does where he uses the same expression in Ant. 758. It is an idiomatic utterance of extreme impatience, and nearly corresponds to the 'Is't possible?' of Cassius in J. C. 4, 3: i. e. it does not ask ironically, Is such a statement true? but indignantly, Has such a thing really been said? 353. For the change to the dative, which avoids ambiguity, see Essay on Language p.64.

354. mvp-comment-217-1 ἐξεκίνησας expresses the surprise of Oedipus at the astounding boldness of the accusation. The same astonishment is expressed in καὶ ποῦ; which is much more suitable to the passion of Oedipus than the ironical καί που. Have you so shamelessly broken silence with such a word as this? And what escape then can you hope to find? ἐκκινεῖν is to start or put in motion. Cp. El. 567. The word which Teiresias has set going will not easily be laid to rest.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-1 'I have escaped, for I keep in my bosom the might of truth.'-'By whom instructed? You never learnt this from your art.'-'By you; you prompted my unwilling tongue.'-'To utter έ λέγειν cett.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-2 προὐτρέψω C2A. προύγρ. ἦν ξυνῆκας ΑΕ. ἢ πειρᾷ Γ. (359-360 in mg. Vat. a.) what? Repeat, that I may better understand.'- Was my speech so dark, or are you tempting me in talk?' (or, reading λέγειν, ' to speak further').- I cannot say it was intelligible, speak it again.'

360. mvp-comment-219-1 λόγῳ is nearer to the first hand of L. than λέγειν, which has, however, considerable authority. For οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν, cp. 1128, (τὸν ἄνδρα .. οἶσθά που μαθών; οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν ἐν τάχει μνήμης ὕπο). The reply refers, as often elsewhere (supr. 100), to the former of the two alternative questions, i. e. I did not understand in such a sense as to say that I know. The words of Teiresias (350-353) were not obscure, but their meaning was too strange to be received at once, and Oedipus in his anger affects to treat them as a riddling utterance of the seer. The apparent platitude indicates the difficulty that Oedipus has in receiving the new idea. Cp. infr. 439, Τr. 184, τίν' εἶπας, ὦ γεραιέ, τόνδε μοι λόγον; Aesch. Agam. 268, πῶς φής; πέφευγε τούπος ἐξ ἀπιστίας. Oι οὐχ ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., may be otherwise explained, I am not likely to provoke you to an intelligible utterance. For the form γνωστόν, see on O. C. 1360.

362. mvp-comment-220-1 τἀνδρὸς οὐ ζητεῖς Sc. τὸν φονέα. Essay on Language § 39. P. 73.

363. mvp-comment-221-1 You shall suffer for thus repeating the word of evil.' For πημονὰς ἐρεῖς, cp. O. C. 542-544, ἔθου φόνον .. πατρός ; Ο. παπαῖ, δευτέραν ἔπαισας, ἐπὶ νόσῳ νόσον. And, for the plural, infr. 571-572.

365. mvp-comment-222-1 μάτην Without result. 367. The participle, ὁμιλοῦντα, has the chief emphasis. Essay on Language p. 77.

368. mvp-comment-223-1 γεγηθώς Stronger than χαίρων. Do you think you will always speak thus and glory in it? Cp. Fr. 526, θάρσει· λέγων τἀληθὲς οὐ σφαλεῖ ποτε.

370. mvp-comment-224-1 πλήν is here used without ἄλλος or a negative preceding. There is (for other men), but not for you, for you are blind, not in eyes only, but in ears and mind.' For the alliteration, of which this is an extreme case, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82. And for the order of the words, in which what is obvious comes last, ib. § 41. p. 78.

372. mvp-comment-225-1 Unhappy, truly, art thou in uttering this reproach, which all this people will soon cast on thee. γε means Whatever may be true of me.

374. mvp-comment-226-1 μιᾶς.. νυκτός 'Thou livest under one perpetual night. The lives of other men depend on the succession of many nights and days. That of Teiresias is merged in an unbroken night. The surroundings of a life are said to foster it. Cp. Aj. 859-863, Tr. 116. Oedipus understands 372-373 as conveying an idle threat. Cp. Ant. 752, ἢ κἀπαπειλών, κ.τ.λ.

376. mvp-comment-227-1 The erroneous reading in the MSS. may have arisen from a mistimed recollection of infr. 448. ،

377. mvp-comment-228-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι To execute this. For τάδε, cp. supr. 341 and note. The other meaning of ἐκπρᾶξαι, to exact payment or to avenge, is not found elsewhere in Sophocles, and is not wanted here.

378. mvp-comment-229-1 Thy invention.' Cp. infr. 387. Creon had suggested sending for Teiresias, as was mentioned casually supr. 288, and is also associated in the mind of Oedipus with the oracle of Apollo.

379. mvp-comment-230-1 Nay, Creon is no bane to theethou art thine own bane. Note the emphatic use of δέ, connecting the reply immediately with the preceding words. Cp. El. 399, 400, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. ΧΡ. πατὴρ δὲ τούτων, οἶδα, συγγνώμην ἔχει. For σοὶ= σαυτῷ, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 79. Without seeming to hear the reply, Oedipus is hurried away by his own preconceived thoughts.

380-403. mvp-comment-231-1 The general meaning of these lines is as follows. Yes, Creon has set him on, for envy, to hurl me from power. Creon, my right hand! O how the success of another awakes ambition and poisons hearts! And what an instrument! Thou crafty seer, whose eyes are only open for gain, am I not a truer prophet than thou ever wast? Did not the Sphinx fall before my simple skill, when thy magic and thy inspiration failed? And you think to stand at Creon's right hand, when you have ousted me? He and you alike will soon repent your hypocrisy. Nothing but your age protects you from immediate punishment.'

380. mvp-comment-232-1 τέχνη τέχνης ὑπερφέρουσα Skill surpassing skill. Cp. Phil. 138-140, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται. Oedipus alludes to his success in solving the riddle, γνώμῃ κυρήσας, 398. τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ is the dative of place transferred to circumstance. (1) In the muchenvied life,' i. e. In a brilliant state of life such as mine.' To this ὁ φθόνος in the lines following seems to correspond. Or perhaps (2) more generally, In life which is full of contention. (3) Others make the genitive equivalent to a dative ='belonging to,' cp. Pind. N. 3. 10. ὁ φθόνος = sc. ὃν ἔχετε, How great is the envy that is stored up with you. To be envied, according to Greek notions, was fortunate, but perilous. Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, ὅστις δ᾽ ἐπὶ μεγίστοις τὸ ἐπίφθονον λαμβάνει, ὀρθῶς βουλεύεται : Pind. P. 1. 85, κρείσσων γὰρ οἰκτιρμοῦ φθόνος.

382. mvp-comment-233-1 φυλάσσεται Is treasured up. An Homeric expression. (II. 16. 30, χόλος ὃν σὺ φυλάσσεις.) Cp. O. C. 1212, σκαιοσύναν φυλάσσων. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 54.

383. mvp-comment-234-1 γε implies This rule of mine, which surely might have been free from envy, since I never asked for it, but the city gave it me.'

385. mvp-comment-235-1 ὁ πιστός Ironical. Cp. Tr. 540, Ἡρακλῆς | ὁ πιστός, κ.τ.λ.

385. mvp-comment-235-2 οὐξ ἀρχῆς φίλος Cp. Aesch. Prom. 304-305, τὸν Διὸς φίλον, τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα. ταύτης is ablative genitive after ἐκβαλεῖν, but the poet passes almost unconsciously from the one genitive to the other.

386-388. mvp-comment-236-1 Desires secretly to undermine and dethrone me, suborning this weaver of intrigues, this wizard, this crafty mendicant, who has an eye for his gains only, but has no eye for his art.' μάγον, as properly applicable to a barbarian soothsayer, and ἀγύρτην, to the lowest class of priests in Greece, are opprobrious words.

387. mvp-comment-237-1 ὑφείς Suborning. Cp. ὑποβάλλω.

388-389. mvp-comment-238-1 Cp. Ant. 1055, τὸ μαντικὸν γὰρ πᾶν φιλάργυρον γένος.

390. mvp-comment-239-1 ποῦ = ' On what occasion? i. e. When have you been a true prophet? Cp. supr. 355, infr. 720, ἐνταῦθα.

391. mvp-comment-240-1 ῥαψῳδός = Songstress. but also (with allusion to the supposed etymology from ῥάπτειν ᾠδήν) weaver of intricate songs. Cp. μηχανορράφος. κύων = Monster. Cp. Aesch. Fragm. 252, Σφίγγα δυσαμερίαν πρύτανιν κύνα.

394. mvp-comment-241-1 διειπεῖν To tell distinctly, to explain. 395. (1) And this you showed that you had not either from birds, nor yet had known from any of the gods. οὐ..

394. mvp-comment-241-2 προὐφάνης ἔχων = προὐφάνης οὐκ ἔχων. The ignorance of the prophet on this occasion was a strange phenomenon, to which Oedipus calls attention. Or (2) You were not found to have. 396. There is an intentional assonance here, but without any distinct playing upon the word. Cp. supr. 70, 1, infr. 603-604. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 83, and for μηδέν, ib. p. 48, 2, b. Cp. supr. 367.

394. mvp-comment-241-3 ἔπαυσά νιν The personal pronoun viv refers to the Sphinx and not to her riddle. Hence ἔπαυσα is better than the conjectural ἔλυσα.

401. mvp-comment-242-1 χώ συνθεὶς τάδε Thuc. 8. 68, ὁ .. τὸ πρᾶγμα ξυνθεὶς .. Ἀντιφῶν ἦν. 390 395 400 397. εἰδώς] γνώμῃ CA Pal.

402. mvp-comment-243-1 ἁγηλατήσειν The future tense rather belongs to κλαίων; You shall suffer for attempting to drive out pollution. Cp. Ant. 754, κλαίων φρενώσεις. To your own hurt will you and the plotter of this, methinks, drive out pollution. Cp. Hom. Il. 16. 623, τῷ κε τάχα στυγερῶς πολέμου ἀπερωήσειας.

402. mvp-comment-243-2 εἰ δέ, κ.τ.λ. Cp. Od. 23. 24, σὲ δὲ τοῦτό γε γῆρας ὀνήσει.

402. mvp-comment-243-3 ἐδόκεις γέρων εἶναι] But for the feeling that you are an old man, i. e. If I did not see, or if I did not remember, that you are an old man. δοκεῖν is not intended to throw doubt upon the fact, but simply to express the feeling of Oedipus. Essay on Language § 50. 6. b. p. 95. Ср. Τr. 57, τοῦ καλῶς πράσσειν δοκεῖν: Hdt. 4.114, εἰ βούλεσθε.. δοκέειν εἶναι δικαιότατοι. For the unconscious tautology in δοκῶν, δοκεῖς, ᾿δόκεις, see Essay on Language pp. 83, 84, and cp. infr. 519.

403. mvp-comment-244-1 παθὼν ἔγνως ἄν Cp. Hes. Op. 218, παθὼν δὲ τε νήπιος ἔγνω. You should have learnt from suffering what a spirit you are showing. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 550, τύχοιεν ὧν φρονοῦσιν. And, for οἷόσπερ in this connection, О. С. 896, οἱάπερ πέπονθ᾽ ἀκήκοας.

404. mvp-comment-245-1 εἰκάζουσι indicates the modest reserve with which the chorus express their view of what is passing between those above them. Cp. infr. 530.

406. mvp-comment-246-1 ὅπως is at first put in construction with δεῖ (cp. Αj. 556), but this being feeble is strengthened by the resumption in the words τόδε σκοπεῖν. For λύειν, = ' to meet effectually,' cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 Α, ᾗ αὖ κατὰ ἕτερον νόμον τὰ τοιαῦτα λύεται. Here it is partly to meet an obligation, partly to remove a difficulty.'

408-409. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐξισωτέον .. ἀντιλέξαι One point of equality must be maintained,the right of making full reply. ἴσα is added pleonastically. See Essay on Language § 40. 5. p. 76. τὸ .. ἀντιλέξαι is (1) accusative in regimen, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐξισωτέον. For this impersonal passive, see Essay on Language § 31. 3. c. p. 54, and cp. infr. 628, ἀρκτέον.

409-411. mvp-comment-248-1 τοῦδε .. γεγράψομαι I too am lord of my speech, for my life is bound to Loxias and not to you. And being his servant, I shall not be enrolled under the protection of Creon. In respect of speech the prophet has authority, as the king has in matters of state. Cp. Ant. 993-994. The metic had need of a προστάτης, not the free citizen, still less one who is the retainer of a god.

412. mvp-comment-249-1 λέγω δ' And I reply. Continuing the sense from ἀντιλέξαι.

412. mvp-comment-249-2 τυφλόν, sc. ὡς ὄντα. See Essay on Language § 39, I. c. p. 72.

413. mvp-comment-250-1 A more pointed way of saying, σὺ καὶ δεδορκὼς οὐ βλέπεις ἵν᾽ εἰ κακοῦ. Cp. 419. See Essay on Language § 36, В. 8. p. 68.

414. mvp-comment-251-1 ἔνθα ναίεις i. e. In your own country and in your father's house.

415. mvp-comment-252-1 ἆρ᾽ οἶσθ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὧν εἰ This question first re-awakens in Oedipus the old desire to know his birth. Cp. 437, 451.

415. mvp-comment-252-2 καί Moreover.

417. mvp-comment-253-1 ἀμφιπλήξ On both sides lashing thee. The twofold curse reminds the poet of the favourite image of the διπλῆ μάστιξ.

417. mvp-comment-253-2 τοῦ σοῦ Ε. on L. p. 33. 6. b, infr. 459.

418. mvp-comment-254-1 As the sentence proceeds. the image of the curse becomes more distinct and personal. Cp. El. 491, χαλκόπους Ἐρινύς.

419. mvp-comment-255-1 Thy now clear sight thenceforth seeing darkness only. Essay on Language p. 70.

420-421. mvp-comment-256-1 ποῖος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν i. e. τίς τόπος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν; ποῖος Κιθαιρών, i.e. πῶς οὐχὶ Κιθαιρών, κ.τ.λ. The second ποῖος is used by a sort of attraction or echo from the previous clause, and may be explained by the adverbial use of the pronoun noticed in Essay on Language pp. 59, 83. This is better than to suppose Κιθαιρών to be put by synecdoche for any mountain. Cp. Phil. 451, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα .. ποῦ δ' αἰνεῖν; where similarly the meaning of ποῦ varies in the two members of the sentence.

422. mvp-comment-257-1 The favorite image of a haven, already present to the mind in another connection (420), is applied to the marriage of Oedipus with the queen. Cp. infr. 1208 foll. The marriage and the marriage-song are identified. as elsewhere. When thou hast learnt the nature of that marriage, into which in yonder halls thou wast carried with full sail, to find no shelter there. δόμοις is added to indicate the meaning of the image that follows. Cp. Tr. 538. (Others take öv as cogn. accus., not = λιμένα but πλοῦν, and δόμοις as = εἰς δόμους. For this cp. Eur. H. F. 242.) 425. 'Which will show you in your true relation to yourself and to your children: i. e. Which will show you what you are, and that you are the brother of your children.

426. mvp-comment-258-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα 'The word in my mouth; i. e. Me and my prophecies. Cp. Ο. C. 794, τὸ σὸν δ᾽ ἀφῖκται δεῦρ᾽ ὑπόβλητον στόμα.

428. mvp-comment-259-1 κάκιον. . ἐκτριβήσεται Shall be more cruelly rooted out. Cp. amongst other places, Hdt. 6. 86, ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης: ib. 6. 37. The position of κάκιον is very emphatic.

430. mvp-comment-260-1 The two pauses in the same line mark intense excitement.

431. mvp-comment-261-1 οἴκων The genitive is to be taken with both phrases, ἄψορρος ἄπει and ἀποστραφείς. Will you not return and begone from the house? Observe the angry repetition both of sound and meaning.

434. mvp-comment-262-1 ἐστειλάμην Would have had thee conducted to my house; referring to the διπλοί πομποί. The verb is causa- tive as in Ant. 164-165, πομποῖσιν ..

434. mvp-comment-262-2 ἔστειλα. The middle voice here expresses more of personal feeling and is in harmony with οἴκους τοὺς ἐμούς.

436. mvp-comment-263-1 οἱ σ᾽ ἔφυσαν The repetition of the same verb (ἔφυμεν, l. 435 ) is another instance of accidental tautology. Cp. infr. 519. The double phrase (γον. οἵ σ' ἔφν.) is intended to draw the attention of Oedipus to the mystery of his birth. The construction of the dative has to be supplied from ἔφυμεν, ὡς .. δοκεῖ, SC. ἐδοκοῦμεν φῦναι.

437. mvp-comment-264-1 μεῖνον. (430, note.) Teiresias had turned to go. δé connects the question immediately with the speech of Teiresias. ἐκφύει, historical present.

438. mvp-comment-265-1 This day shall give thee birth and bring thee to nought.' 441. Reproach me with these things if you will, but you will find me great in them. For the sarcastic imperative, cp. Εl. 794, ὕβριζε, κ.τ.λ.: Aj. 971, ὑβριζέτω : Aesch. Prom. 82, ἐνταῦθα νῦν ὕβριζε.

442. mvp-comment-266-1 That glory of yours has been your ruin.' τύχη refers to μέγαν. The glory of which you speak. The word is much more appropriate than τέχνη (Bentley), which implies praise, and is rather applicable to the μαντική of Teiesias than to the γνώμη of Oedipus. Gravius est τύχη ut plura complectens. Erfurdt. Cp. supr. 423, εὐπλοίας τυχών. Teiresias assigns to Fortune what Oedipus (supr. 398) attributed to Wit. Cp. Thuc. 1. 144, γνώμῃ πλείονι ἢ τύχῃ καὶ τόλμῃ μείζονι ἢ δυνάμει.

443. mvp-comment-267-1 Oedipus, although curious about his parentage, cares not to ask further about the threat of ruin, but falls back on his devotion to the state.

445. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς .. ὀχλεῖς Being present and in our way, you trouble us. σύ is brought in to mark the antithesis. Essay on Language § 41. e. p. 79. The reading of most MSS, σύ γ', may be defended if γε belongs to the whole sentence, assenting to l. 444. 447 ff. I will tell my message ere I go, not fearing thy frown, for thou hast no power to destroy me.' The speech of Teiresias is now as clear as his former words were dark; although his meaning is still an enigma to Oedipus.

447. mvp-comment-269-1 εἰπὼν ἄπειμ᾽ ὧν οὖνεκ᾽ ἦλθον The position of εἰπών here (having the first arsis of the line) is very emphatic. Cp. supr. 428, and see Essay on Language § 41. P. 77.

448. mvp-comment-270-1 πρόσωπον Cp. Hor. Od. 3. 3. 4. Nec vultus instantis tyranni Mente quatit solida.

448. mvp-comment-270-2 οὐ γὰρ . . ὀλεῖς Thou hast no power to ruin me. Cp. supr. 355. Essay on Language § 24. p. 41. Teiresias' habitual respect for Oedipus struggles with his prophetic knowledge, even now that he has help of anger.' ὅπου and ποῦ are used as nearly equivalent to ὅπως, πῶς. Cp. Αj. 1100, ποῦ σὺ στρατηγεῖς τοῦδε; 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοί, κ.τ.λ.

449. mvp-comment-271-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35; and § 35. p. 59.

450. mvp-comment-272-1 ἀπειλῶν Supr. 233 foll.

452. mvp-comment-273-1 λόγῳ In appearance. Cp. El. 63, 1217.

452. mvp-comment-273-2 ἐγγενὴς . . Θηβαῖος A native Theban, i.e. not only of Theban extraction, but at once born in the country and belonging to the race. Cp. Hdt. 2. 47, where Αἰγύπτιοι ἐγγενέες means the opposite of τὸ ἀνέκαθεν Αἰγύπτιοι.

453. mvp-comment-274-1 οὐδ᾽ ἡσθήσεται, κ.τ.λ. Nor will he be gladdened by his fortune. The use of the third person adds to the impressiveness of the prophecy.

456. mvp-comment-275-1 Groping his way. σκήπτρῳ προδεικνύς, lit. 'Pointing before him with a staff. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.

457. mvp-comment-276-1 αὐτός The MS. reading agrees better with αὑτοῦ in the previous line than αὑτός, which some editors have substituted. He shall prove to be to his own children, with whom he lives, himself their brother as well as father. (αὐτὸς τοῖς αὑτοῦ παισὶν ἀδελφός.) For the slight pleonasm in ξυνών, cp. Aj. 267, κοινὸς ἐν κοινοῖσι λυπεῖσθαι ξυνών. The horror of the relationship is increased by his having lived with them in ignorance of it for so long.

459. mvp-comment-277-1 And of his mother and wife—her husband as well as son. The collocation of γυναικὸς υἱὸς is intentionally suggestive.

459. mvp-comment-277-2 τοῦ πατρός The article points to Laius, his father, of whom so much has been lately said. And of his murdered sire at once the incestuous rival and the murderer.

460. mvp-comment-278-1 ὁμόσπορος τὴν αὐτὴν σπείρων γυναῖκα, Schol. Cp. Eur. Or. 476, where Menelaus says to Tyndareus, χαῖρε, Ζηνὸς ὁμόλεκτρον κάρα. The same word is used passively in 260. The seven καί's have a cumulative force. καί with the imperative = And now. 461. For με omitted see Essay on Language §39. P. 73-

462. mvp-comment-279-1 φρονεῖν To have intelligence, as in 316. Cp. 11. 390-396.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-1 Where is the accursed one, whom Apollo has marked as the perpetrator of the terrible deed? Now should he fly far away, with a step swifter than that of steeds, the daughters of the wind. For the son of Zeus, clothed in armour, leaps upon him with flashing fire, and the inevitable Fates are following him. He is roaming in forests and amongst desert caves, but he shall find no refuge. The forlorn man cannot put away from him the oracles that come from the centre of the earth.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-2 I tremble to think of the answer which the seer has given; and I hover in uncertainty, seeing neither what is, nor what will be. I neither know nor have known any strife between the house of Labdacus and the son of Polybus, and without proof, I will not give up Oedipus on an uncertain surmise. There is no knowing whether the voice of the prophet is the voice of God. But one man may be wiser than another. And of mortals who so wise as Oedipus? We have proof of this and of his good- Ist strophe and antistr. logaoedic or glyconic, ness to our state. Therefore I will think no harm of him.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-3 The first strophe and antistrophe refer to the proclamation of Oedipus reporting the answer of the oracle; the second to the words of Teiresias, which contained the only answer yet given to the question which the oracle left obscure. The differing metres of the first and second strophe and antistrophe contrast the eager resolution of the chorus to find the murderer, with the wavering excitement which the words of Teiresias have awakened, distracting them between their loyalty to Oedipus and their reverence for the seer. The first strophe commences with a strain half grave, half light, which is stirred into a quicker motion in the glyconics (lines 466-468), where the flight of the fugitive is described and grows faster and also weightier in the description of the tramp of his pursuers (lines 469 ff.). In the second strophe the alternation of the mind of the Chorus is indicated in the uneven Ionic rhythm. followed by rapid anapaestic clcclcc dimeters marking the climax of feeling. 2nd str. and antistr. Ionic a minore with anacrusis and pauses. 100- D 100–110)|10) 10)||10)|[110)]110) 463. The διορθωτής of the Laurentian MS. has written εἶπε over another word (ειδε?) and Flor. Γ. gives εἶδε, above 100which a later hand has written εἶπε as a v. r. Both readings are noticed by the Scholiast. The construction with the participle is at first sight rather in favour of εἶδε (or οἶδε). But cp. El. 318, О. С. 1580, ξυντομωτάτως μὲν ἂν τύχοιμι λέξας Οἰδίπουν ὀλωλότα, and infr. 1214, δικάζει .. τεκνοῦντα, εἶπε is much better suited to the context. The voice which the Pythia interpreted came from the rock.

465. mvp-comment-281-1 For ἄρρητ' ἀρρήτων, see Essay on Language § 40, 4. p. 75.

466. mvp-comment-282-1 ἀελλάδων Said to be = ἀελλαίων. But may not some of the force of the patronymic be retained, = 'Swift daughters of the storm'? See the fable in II. 20. 223.

467. mvp-comment-283-1 σθεναρώτερον is better taken as an adjective agreeing with πόδα than as an adverb. Cp. Il. 10.358, λαιψηρὰ δὲ γούνατ' ἐνώμα. Ε. on L. § 9. p. 13.

470. mvp-comment-284-1 πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς Το follow ἔνοπλος ἐπενθρώσκει. The son of Zeus leaps armed upon him, with fiery bolts. The avenging power of Phoebus is referred to his father Zeus (the πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητής, Phil. 1198), whose lightning he hurls, and by whose prophetic power he is inspired. Cp. supr. 151.

472. mvp-comment-285-1 Κήρες The meaning of this word varies between (1) lot or des- tiny, (2) misfortune, (3) death. The Κῆρες have not the independent authority of the Mοίραι, but are rather the subordinate ministers who execute the Divine will.

473. mvp-comment-286-1 ἔλαμψε . φάμα The command flashed forth. Cp. 186, παιὰν δὲ λάμπει : Pind. O1. 1. 23, λάμπει . . κλέος.

475. mvp-comment-287-1 πάντ᾿ ἰχνεύειν πάντα is neuter plural adverbial: to track by all means, rather than masculine subject of ἰχνεύειν, for every one to track.

478. mvp-comment-288-1 The reading of the inferior MSS., although yielding an unlikely rhythm, is given in the text as most probably representing the true meaning. ἅτε has been read with some probability for ὡς. The reading of L., even if the adj. were here permissible (see Essay on Language § 23, €. p. 39) is impossible on account of the strained use of metaphor. Prof. E. L. Lushington has suggested ἰσόταυρος. Cp. Virgil's description, Georg. 3. 203, of the solitary vanquished bull; 11. 481, 2, suggest that he is also seeking refuge from the breese.

479. mvp-comment-289-1 χηρεύων Forlorn, 'Cut off from fellowship; alluding to the curse under which the murderer lay, 236, foll. N2

480. mvp-comment-290-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς .. μαντεία The oracles from the central spot of earth. yâs is part. gen. after the adjective of place. Cp. Strabo, 9. p. 419, τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἐν μέσῳ πώς ἐστι τῆς συμπάσης .. καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τῆς γῆς ὄμφαλον.

480. mvp-comment-290-2 ἀπονοσφίζων Putting away from him, i.e. avoiding. An inverted expression, like ἀποκρύπτειν γῆν.

481. mvp-comment-291-1 ἀεί to be taken equally with ζῶντα and περιποτᾶται. And they will not die, but still live and move around him. The chorus look to the ends of the earth for the man whom they have just seen before the palace; for him, who, instead of avoiding the oracle, embraces and is seeking to obey it.

483. mvp-comment-292-1 Fearfully does the wise augur trouble me.' For the ellipse of the object με, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73. μὲν οὖν marks the transition to a course of thought which is not final; to this ἀλλά, κ.τ.λ. 497 ff. is afterwards opposed.

483. mvp-comment-292-2 δεινά is adverbial acc., and δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα acc. masc. agreeing with με understood. Neither entertaining the suggestion nor denying. For δοκεῖν absolute, cp. El. 61, δοκῶ μέν, alib., Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν : Τr. 590, 1, ὡς τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν ἔνεστι. This interpretation is supported by the words, ὅ, τι λέξω δ᾽ ἀπορῶ, which are added in explanation. Others take δεινά ταράσσει, κ.τ.λ., to mean suggests dire conflicting thoughts, which neither affirm their object nor deny.

486. mvp-comment-293-1 πέτομαι δ᾽ ἐλπίσιν And I hover in uncertain expectation. Cp. Eur. Bacch. 332, νῦν γὰρ πέτει τε καὶ φρονῶν οὐδὲν φρονεῖς: infr. 771-772, és τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων ἐμοῦ βεβῶτος.

487. mvp-comment-294-1 Not seeing clearly either the present or the future. Cp. ὁ γὰρ οἷος ὅρα πρόσσω καὶ ὀπίσσω, Il. 18.250; Od. 24.452. The Greeks imagined the future as coming on behind the present and so hidden by it.

487. mvp-comment-294-2 ἢ.. ἤ What quarrel lay between them on either side. The disjunctive form of expression gives emphasis to each of the proper names. The same emphatic strain is continued with οὔτε οὔτε. Cp. Hdt. 7. 54, οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως διακρίναι, οὔτε εἰ . . οὔτε εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

488. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔκειτο Lit. Was laid up, (cp. 232, ἡ χάρις προσκείσεται), but this meaning is almost lost, and the word has little more than the force of the substantive verb.

492. mvp-comment-296-1 The corresponding line of the antistrophe exceeds this by--, and the slight obscurity of the present passage makes it more probable that one or two words have been lost here, than that γὰρ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ has been interpolated in l. 507. The addition of τινὸς ἀνδρῶν, or some such words, would make the sense clearer, and in any case ὅτου is masculine. What quarrel lay between them I never learnt from any man at whose word I might go, proof in hand, against the popular fame of Oedipus. For the use of πρός with the active verb, cp. Τr. 935, ἄκουσα πρὸς τοῦ θηρὸς ἔρξειεν τάδε. βασάνῳ εἶμι = ἐλέγξων εἶμι. For the instrumental dative = ξὺν βασάνῳ, see Essay on Language § 14. 1. p. 20.

495. mvp-comment-297-1 ἐπὶ .. εἶμι is a case of tmesis. For the constr. cp. II. 11. 367, τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιείσομαι.

496. mvp-comment-298-1 Going to the aid of the Labdacidae on account of a mysterious death. Cp. Eur. El. 138, αἱμάτων ἐπίκουρος.

498. mvp-comment-299-1 ὅ τ᾿ Ἀπόλλων Who is again regarded as the προφήτης of Zeύς. See l. 151, and note.

500. mvp-comment-300-1 πλέον ἢ ἐγὼ φέρεται Attains more than I. Cp. Hdt. 8. 29, πρόσθε τε γὰρ ἐν τοῖσι Ἕλλησι, .. πλέον αἰεί κοτε ὑμέων ἐφερόμεθα· νῦν τε παρὰ τῷ βαρβάρῳ τοσοῦτον δυνάμεθα ὥστε, κ.τ.λ.: Ε1. 1095-1096, τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα.

501. mvp-comment-301-1 κρίσις οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής There is no sure way of determining. Cp. Pind. fr. Paean. 39, τί δ' ἔλπεαι σοφίαν ἐμμέναι, ᾆτ᾽ ὀλίγον τοι ἀνὴρ ὑπὲρ ἀνδρὸς ἰσχύει; οὐ γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως τὰ θεῶν βουλεύματ᾽ ἐρευνάσαι βροτέᾳ φρενί.

502. mvp-comment-302-1 παραμείψειεν Might pass, as in a race. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 50, θεός, ὁ καὶ πτερόεντ' αἰετὸν κίχε καὶ θαλασσαῖον παραμείβεται δελφίνα. On the use of the active for the middle voice, see Essay on Language p. 98.

503. mvp-comment-303-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ The optative (instead of ἂν ἴδω) is occasioned by ката- φαίην ἄν.

503. mvp-comment-303-2 ὀρθὸν ἔπος A clear or certain utterance, i. e. one proved by the fact.

503. mvp-comment-303-3 ἡδύπολισ MSS. τῷ] τῶ(1) L. Cp. 853, τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον φανεῖ δικαίως ὀρθόν : Ant. 1178, ὦ μάντι, τοῦπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἥνυσας : Pind. Pyth. 6. 19.

503. mvp-comment-303-4 μεμφομένων Gen. absolute.

503. mvp-comment-303-5 καταφαίην Ar. Met. 3. 6. 11, ἀδύνατον ἅμα καταφάναι καὶ ἀποφάναι.

510. mvp-comment-304-1 βασάνῳ In actual proof. Dative of circumstance. Cp. 494. The same word repeated in a different connexion. The words φανερά, ὤφθη, βασάνῳ, are intended to contrast the clear evidence in Oedipus' favour with the uncertainty of the suspicion against him.

510. mvp-comment-304-2 ἁδύπολις = ἡδὺς τῇ πόλει. Cp. ὑψίπολις = ὑψηλὸς ἐν πόλει, Ant. 370.

510. mvp-comment-304-3 τῷ Epicè, Therefore.'

513. mvp-comment-305-1 Creon enters (right) from the city. In the first episode the action was strikingly rapid. It contained the two great movements of the proclamation of Oedipus and the prophecy of Teiresias, with only sufficient pause between them (ll. 276-296) to give effect to the latter. Now follows a period of suspense, for which the wavering tones of the last chorus have prepared the way. The scene is of unusual length, ll. 512-862, but is divided by the short lyric measures (commatica) in 11. 649-668, 678-696. Cp. O. C. 833 ff, 876 ff. The entrance of Jocasta (1. 634) prepares new complications.

515. mvp-comment-306-1 ἀτλητών Unable to endure it. The verb is formed after the analogy οἱ ἀλαστέω, ἀελπτέω, etc.

515. mvp-comment-306-2 ἐν ταῖς ξυμφοραῖς ταῖς νῦν In the present crisis.

516. mvp-comment-307-1 πρός γ᾿ ἐμοῦ The variety of reading has been caused by the ellipse of τι, for which cp. El. 1322-1323, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ κλύω | τῶν ἔνδοθεν χωροῦντος, SC.

516. mvp-comment-307-2 τινός. The emphatic ἐμοῦ is better here than μου. That in this emergency he has suffered at my hands aught tending to his harm by word or deed.

518. mvp-comment-308-1 I care not to prolong my life.'

518. mvp-comment-308-2 τοῦ μακραίωνος. The article as with words of number and quantity, e.g. Ο. C. 1211, τοῦ πλέονος μέρους. Cp. Αj. 473, τοῦ μακροῦ χρήζειν βίου. For the use of the compound, see Essay on Language p. 101.

519. mvp-comment-309-1 ἁπλοῦν, though opposed to μέγιστον, is not = σμικρόν, but points to the manifold nature of the injury as expressed in 521-522, This word affects me with loss not only in one respect, but does me the most serious injury.' For the unconscious tautology in the repetition of φέρει after φέρον, φέροντι, cp. infr. 524-527, γνώμῃ, γνώμαις, γνώμῃ.

522. mvp-comment-310-1 The leader of the chorus is allied to the royal house, infr. 1225.

524. mvp-comment-311-1 βιασθέν is not to be repeated with γνώμῃ, which is dative of cause. The charge may have been made in the violence of anger, and not advisedly.

525. mvp-comment-312-1 τοῦ πρός From whom proceeded this? i. e. On whose authority was it said? The inversion in this passage has suggested the v. r. τοῦπος found in FL³, which is also supposed to correspond better with the answer of the chorus. But the change is unnecessary. The order of words is singular, but is suited to express the excitement of Creon. Cp. the position of ὅτι, and Ar. Εq. 32, ποῖον βρέτας πρός; There is no real difficulty in reconciling the question to the answer. Creon asks, 'From whom came the intimation?" To which the chorus answers, The thing was said, but I cannot tell you on what ground or authority: γνώμῃ τίνι referring to τοῦ πρός, κ.τ.λ. For γνώμῃ φρενῶν, cp. Ant. 1090, τὸν νοῦν .. τῶν φρενῶν.

528. mvp-comment-313-1 Were his eyes and his mind clear, when this accusation was uttered against : me by him?' Most MSS. omitting δ' in the first place, waver between ὀρθῶν τε and ὀρθῶν δέ. But δ' before ὀρθῶν is not devoid of authority.

529. mvp-comment-314-1 Observe the continued use of the passive voice. Essay on Language §. 31. pp. 53-54. Creon still avoids the direct mention of Oedipus as his accuser; and the chorus use the same reserve.

530. mvp-comment-315-1 ἃ γὰρ .. οὐχ ὁρῶ I have no eye to see what rulers do. 532 foll. Insolent, what mean you by coming hither, you that have aimed at my life and sought to subvert my sovereignty? Unsupported by friends, how could you expect to succeed or to elude my vigilance? Did you take me for a coward or a fool?'

530. mvp-comment-315-2 οὗτος, σύ This punctuation is more forcible than οὗτος σύ, and has also better authority. The inversion of πῶς σύ accords with the feeling of the speech. Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. See below, l. 1121 .

532. mvp-comment-316-1 τοσόνδ᾽ ἔχεις τόλμης πρόσωπον Have you such a face of brass? i. e. τοσαύτης τόλμης πρόσωπον. A case of hypallage.

534. mvp-comment-317-1 The ind. ἵκου is more forcible than the infinitive, as dwelling on the 542.8] fact, and not merely marking its connexion with the preceding statement. The words ἐμφανῶς, ἐναργής, in what follows, are very characteristic of the passionate self-confidence of Oedipus.

537. mvp-comment-318-1 ἐν ἐμοί, like ἃ δ᾽ ἂν ἔρῃ, infr. 749, is an apparent violation of the rule that the 2nd and 3rd syllables of a trisyllabic foot must be in the same word. But ev is a preposition which adheres to its case.

538. mvp-comment-319-1 ὡς, κ.τ.λ. depends, κατὰ τὸ σημαινόμενον, οη καταφρονήσας, or the like, implied in ἰδὼν . . ἐν ἐμοί. Either supposing that I would not detect the stealthy approaches of this plot of yours, or that I would not resist it when observed.' The MS. reading -κούκ may be compared with Il. 2. 289, ἢ παῖδες νεαροὶ χῆραί τε γυναῖκες, or ἤ in this case may be explained as = ' or;' but the correction ἢ ἡ οὐκ seems far more probable. The former alternative implies μωρίαν, the latter δειλίαν. For the synizesis, cp. infr. 555, ἢ οὐκ ἔπειθες.

538. mvp-comment-319-2 γνωρίσοιμι follows the MSS. against the Atticists.

541. mvp-comment-320-1 πλήθους καὶ φίλων Cp. supr. 470, πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς.

543. mvp-comment-321-1 οἶσθ᾿ ὡς ποίησον Do you know what I bid you do?" An idiomatic confusion of οἶσθ ὡς ποιήσεις with ποίησον. See Essay on Language $ 36. p. 66.

545. mvp-comment-322-1 You are a clever talker; but I am slow to learn of you (alluding to μαθών in the preceding line), for I have found you dangerous and hostile to me. Cp. Plat. Rep. 2. 358 Α, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ τις, ὡς ἔοικε, δυσμαθής.

547. mvp-comment-323-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό This very point, viz. whether I am hostile to you.

549. mvp-comment-324-1 Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1012, αὐθαδία γὰρ τῷ φρονοῦντι μὴ καλῶς | αὐτὴ καθ᾿ αὑτὴν οὐδενὸς μεῖον σθένει.

552. mvp-comment-325-1 ὑφέξειν τὴν δίκην ‘Το be made to answer for it.' Oedipus has an uneasy feeling that Creon may think himself above the law. This Creon deprecates.

553-554. mvp-comment-326-1 ὸ . . πάθημα is both governed by δίδασκε and to be resumed with παθεῖν. Tell me your injury, what injury you say you have received. Cp. infr. 604.

555. mvp-comment-327-1 ἔπειθες Referring to Κρέοντος εἰπόντος in 288, a slight touch, which has prepared the way for the present scene.

556. mvp-comment-328-1 τὸν σεμνόμαντιν ἄνδρα The solemn prophet. σεμνός has frequently the ironical sense of pretentious. Cp. 953, τὰ σέμν᾿ ἵν᾿ ἥκει τοῦ θεοῦ μαντεύματα: Αj. 1107, τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη: Aesch. Prom. 953, σεμνόστομός γε καὶ φρονήματος πλέως. ..

557. mvp-comment-329-1 αὑτὸς τῷ βουλεύματι And I still hold to the advice I gave. Cp. Thuc. 2. 61, καὶ ἐγὼ μὲν ὁ αὐτός εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἐξίσταμαι : Phil. 521, τότ᾽ οὐκέθ᾽ αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις φανῆς. τῷ βουλεύματι is (1) dative of identity with αὑτός rather than (2) of manner. Cp. Hdt. 3. 119, εἰ συνέπαινοί εἰσι τῷ πεποιημένῳ. For the other view (2), cp. Thuc. 3.38, ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς εἰμι τῇ γνώμῃ.

561. mvp-comment-330-1 It would be a long reckoning of distant times.'

562. mvp-comment-331-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνη Practising his art. Cp. Plat. Prot. 317 C, πολλά γε ἔτη ἤδη εἰμὶ ἐν τῇ τέχνη.

565. mvp-comment-332-1 Either on no occasion when I was standing near, οὐδαμοῦ simply repeating the negative in οὐκοῦν, οτ, τεsolving οὐδαμοῦ into two words, ('not,' 'anywhere'), certainly not, when I was standing anywhere near. The former is preferable. See Essay on Language § 41. p 77; and for the transference of the adverb of place to time, ibid. § 24. p. 41, supr. 1. 390.

566. mvp-comment-333-1 τοῦ θανόντος Gen. of respect.

567. mvp-comment-334-1 παρέσχομεν The compound verb is used in the reply, partly for the sake of variety, but also with a slight alteration of sense. But did you have no enquiry about the deed? Of course we held an enquiry. παρέσχομεν has a more active meaning, and implies more effort (='dare operam') than ἔσχετε. The word is used here as in El. 1144-1145, (τροφῆς) τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾿ ἀμφὶ σοὶ πόνῳ γλυκεῖ παρέσχον.

568. mvp-comment-335-1 ὁ σοφός Cp. 563.

569. mvp-comment-336-1 ἐφ᾽ οἷς = ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅ. The spectator would not feel, as the reader is apt to do, that the question of Oedipus calls attention to a real inconsistency in the fable. Cp. supr. 103 ff.

570. mvp-comment-337-1 τοσόνδε γ' The MS. reading τοσὸν δέ γ' (i. e. τὸ σὸν δέ γ') looks like an early correction. On the other hand, the simple τόσον hardly occurs elsewhere in Sophocles (unless in Tr. 53, κἀμὲ χρὴ φράσαι τόσον, where τὸ σόν is preferable). But cp. Hdt. 4. 197, τόσον δὲ ἔτι ἔχω εἰπεῖν. The abruptness caused by omitting δε is rather expressive. τοσόνδε refers to what is coming. There is one thing which you know and can tell clearly.'

570. mvp-comment-337-2 οἶσθα.. λέγοις.. φρονών He echoes Creon's words, οὐκ οἶδα μὴ φρονῶ σιγᾶν.

571. mvp-comment-338-1 οἰδά γ᾽ If I do know it. γε points the reference to the preceding line.

572. mvp-comment-339-1 τὰς ἐμάς The article refers to Teiresias' words, 362, φονέα σε φημί, κ.τ.λ. He would not have spoken, as he did, of my being Laius murderer.' Cp Eur. (?) Rhes. 438, σὺ κομπεῖς τὰς ἐμὰς ἀμύστιδας. The poet may also have intended the expression to be ambiguous, and to mean in the ear of the spectator, he would not have told of my murder of Laius. For the plural, ср. О. С. 962, ὅστις φόνους μοι καὶ γάμους καὶ συμφοράς, κ.τ.λ.

575. mvp-comment-340-1 ταύθ' Adv. accus. Just as. Cp 579, ἄρχεις . . ταὐτά.

576. mvp-comment-341-1 The compound verb answers the simple as in 567. Do your best to learn. Cp. 129, ἐξειδέναι: Hdt. 7. 28, ἐξέμαθον καὶ εὗρον, κ.τ.λ. The present tense has the inchoative meaning.

577. mvp-comment-342-1 γήμας ἔχεις You have in marriage.

578. mvp-comment-343-1 ἄρνησις οὐκ ἔνεστιν There is no possibility of denying.

579. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄρχεις δ᾽ ἐκείνῃ ταὐτά You share your power with her. Creon implies that Jocasta is queen in her own right. Cp. 630, note.

579. mvp-comment-344-2 γῆς ἴσον νέμων Holding with her an equal portion in the land. The dative is resumed in thought. Cp. Thuc. 6. 16, 4, ἢ τὰ ἴσα νέμων τὰ ὁμοῖα ἀνταξιούτω.

582. mvp-comment-345-1 True, and that is just what marks you as a bad friend. Oedipus assents to Creon's statement of his own position, and retorts that his nearness to the throne only aggravates the case against him.

583. mvp-comment-346-1 The argument of Creon resembles that with which Histiaeus soothes the suspicion of Darius, Hdt. 5.106, τί δ' ἂν ἐπιδιζήμενος ποιέοιμι ταῦτα; τεῦ δὲ ἐνδεὴς ἐών; τῷ πάρα μὲν πάντα ὅσα περ σοί, πάντων δὲ πρὸς σέο βουλευμάτων ἐπακούειν ἀξιεῦμαι.

583. mvp-comment-346-2 Not so; if you would but reason with yourself, as I reason with you.' σοί is absorbed in σαντῷ : i. e. σαυτῷ ὡς ἐγὼ σοί. For the expression, cp. Hdt. 1. 209; 2. 162; 3.25; 4. 102; 6.138.

586. mvp-comment-347-1 ἄτρεστον εὔδοντ Hom. Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾿ ἀτρέμας εἶδε.

587-589. mvp-comment-348-1 For the position of the words οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς .. οὔτ᾽ ἄλλος, cp. Phil. 88, 9, ἔφυν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκ τέχνης πράσσειν κακῆς | οὔτ᾽ αὐτός, οὔθ᾽, ὥς φασιν, οὑκφύσας ἐμέ.

588. mvp-comment-349-1 τύραννα For τύραννος adj. cp. Ant. 1169, τύραννον σχῆμα.

590. mvp-comment-350-1 φέρω Ι obtain.' Cp. О. С. 5, 6, τοῦ μικροῦ δ᾽ ἔτι μεῖον φέροντα,

592. mvp-comment-351-1 How then can the possession of sovereignty be pleasanter to me than to have a power and authority that is free from annoyance?'

594. mvp-comment-352-1 οὔπω Surely I am not so far gone in self-deceit. πω adds emphasis to the negative. See note on 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω.

595. mvp-comment-353-1 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά Glory with advantage. Creon's present δυναστεία had the reality of both. Sovereignty might bring him outward brilliancy, but not solid gain.

596. mvp-comment-354-1 πᾶσι χαίρω (1) I am happy in the sight of all. Cp. Eur. Med. 509, πολλαῖς μακαρίαν. The recognition of happiness is an element of happiness to the sensitive Greek (as to Croesus in the story of Herodotus); and the happy man is saluted by all (πᾶς ἀσπάζεται), just as the unfortunate is passed by without regard. Cp Thuc. 6. 16, ὥσπερ δυστυχοῦντες οὐδὲ προσαγορευόμεθα. Or (2) I take pleasure in all men' (as having no enemy). Cp. Od. 19. 462-463, τῷ μὲν χαῖρον νοστήσαντι. Other renderings are, I am happy in my relations with all; I am happy in all ways (πᾶσι neuter); and, All bid me rejoice. (Cp. χαῖρέ μοι.) 597. ἐκκαλοῦσί με is Invite me forth, or, Take me aside, e. g. from the palace or the council for private conference, as an important person. Cp. 951, τί μ' ἐξεπέμψω δεῦρο τῶνδε δωμάτων; Ant. 18: Eur. Bacch. 170, τίς ἐν πύλαισι; Κάδμον ἐκκάλει δόμων: Αj. 749-750, ἐκ γὰρ ξυνέδρου καὶ τυραννικοῦ κύκλου | Κάλχας μεταστὰς οἷος Ἀτρειδῶν δίχα, κ.τ.λ. Aristoph. Ach. 400-402: Hdt. 8. 79, ἐξεκαλέετο. The conjecture of L. Dindorf, αἰκάλλουσι, suggests a disagreeable association of mean flattery. The word αἰκάλλω occurs only once in tragedy, and then in reproach. Eur. Andr. 630, πρόδοτιν αἰκάλλων κύνα.

598. mvp-comment-355-1 τὸ γὰρ . . ἔνι For their success all depends on this; viz. on paying court to me. The text is uncertain, but here, as in a few other passages (cp. supr. 221), Flor. F. may have preserved an older reading. The absence of caesura is not a fatal objection to the reading αὐτοὺς ἅπαντ᾽. Cp. infr. 856. And for the accus. cp. Eur. Or. 761, τύχοις ἂν .. ὅσον θέλεις. But Flor. F. certainly gives a better line, and the correction ἅπαντ' may be conjectural.

599. mvp-comment-356-1 κεῖν κεῖνο, τὸ ἄρχειν ξὺν φόβοισι, τὴν τυραννίδα.

599. mvp-comment-356-2 ἀφεὶς τάδε] Cp. Macb. 1. 7, I have won | Golden opinions from all sorts of people | That would be worn now in their newest gloss, | Not cast aside so soon.' Ib. 2. 1, 'M. It shall make honour for you. B. So I lose none | In seeking to augment it, .... | I shall be counselled. But Creon's notion of honour' is more external than Banquo's.

600. mvp-comment-357-1 No mind that has a right sense of things can turn to evil. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77. Creon thus sums up his previous argument. None can have wicked schemes whose judgment is not blind.' L

601. mvp-comment-358-1 τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης Sc. τῆς τῶν ἐρώντων τυραννίδος.

602. mvp-comment-359-1 τλαίην Sc. τοῦτο, implied in τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης. It is unnecessary to supply an infinitive.

603. mvp-comment-360-1 ἔλεγχον For proof. Accusative in apposition to the sentence.

603. mvp-comment-360-2 τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο are also in the same construction.

603. mvp-comment-360-3 Πυθώδ᾽ ἰὼν πεύθου Cp. supr. 70, 71, and note.

605. mvp-comment-361-1 τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο This more, with passionate emphasis instead oἱ τοῦτο δέ. Cp. the Homeric ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω. Α different variation occurs in Ant. 165-168, τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ αὖθις.

605. mvp-comment-361-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ The diviner. Creon, to soothe Oedipus, joins with him in speaking lightly of the seer.

606. mvp-comment-362-1 Then take and slay me,-not by thy single voice, for thou shalt have mine as well.' 608. The meaning of χωρίς, which is used absolutely, must be determined from the antithesis of the preceding lines. Without inquiry.The latter word is implied in ἐάν με τῷ τερασκόπῳ λάβῃς, κ.τ.λ.

606. mvp-comment-362-2 γνώμῃ The dative is causal, By reason of an unproved suspicion.' Be not led by a vague notion to accuse me of your own mere will.

609. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην Without cause.

612. mvp-comment-364-1 τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτον The life which is very near to him. Cp. Plat. Rep. 3. 413 C, τοῦ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς δόγματος. The preposition assists the figure by which the life (compared to a friend) is represented as an object of affection distinct from the man himself. For the ellipse of τις, see Essay on Language § 39, p. 72-73, and cp. supr. 516. 614-615. Cp. Solon. Fr. 9. Δείξει δὲ μανίην μὲν ἐμὴν βαιὸς χρόνος ἀστοῖς : Chaeremon Fr. 21, χρόνος δίκαιον ἄνδρα μηνύει ποτέ: Pind. Ol. 10. 54· 616. His words are good for one who would avoid falling. Cp. Plat. Rep. 331 Β, εἰς τοῦτο ἀνδρὶ νοῦν ἔχοντι πλοῦτον χρησιμώτατον εἶναι.

617. mvp-comment-365-1 φρονεῖν is to be repeated with both adjectives. Swift is not sure in thought. For the inf. cp. Pind. Ol. 13.48.

618. mvp-comment-366-1 When my secret enemy is one who advances swiftly.' ταχύς τις is supplementary predicate after χωρῇ. Cp. Αj. 1266, φεῦ, τοῦ θανόντος ὡς ταχεῖά τις βροτοῖς | χάρις διαρρεῖ καὶ προδοῦσ᾽ ἁλίσκεται: Phil. 519, μὴ νῦν μέν τις εὐχερὴς παρῇς. And for the article with the subject in such a connection, cp. Ant. 951, ὁ μοιριδία τις δύνασις δεινά. 624-625. The text of these lines is probably defective. Two things seem clear; (1) that line 625 is more appropriate to Creon than to Oedipus, You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. (MS. Farn. had upe. before this line by p. m.) Cp. infr. 646, πίστευσον, Οἰδίπους, τάδε: 650, τί σοὶ θέλεις δῆτ᾽ εἰκάθω; Αj. 371, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ: and (2) that line 624 is addressed by Oedipus to Creon, and conveys a threat: When you have given an example of the crime of envy. Cp. Ant. 308, πρὶν ἂν | ζῶντες κρεμαστοὶ τήνδε δηλώσηθ ὕβριν: ib. 325-326, έξερεῖθ᾽ ὅτι | τὰ δειλὰ κέρδη πημονὰς ἐργάζεται: Τr. 1110-1111, ἵν᾽ ἐκδιδαχθῇ πᾶσιν ἀγγέλλειν ὅτι | καὶ ζῶν κακούς γε καὶ θανὼν ἐτισάμην: Ant. 1242-1243, δείξας ἐν ἀνθρώποισι τὴν ἀβουλίαν, | ὅσῳ μέγιστον ἀνδρὶ πρόσκειται κακόν (ⅰ.e. προδείξας οἷόν ἐστι τὸ κακῶς βουλεύειν) : Pind. P. 2. 42. By transposing 624-625, as Haase suggested, a kind of meaning may be brought out. My desire for you is death, not banishment. You speak as if you would not relent. I will relent when you are made an example of the sin of envy (and not before). (My envy is) that I see you to be unwise. But the transitions are too violent. Again, 623-624, may be read continuously, and the loss of a single line supposed after 625. I would have you be (not banished but) slain, when you have first been made an example of the crime of envy (in the manner of your death). You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. ['And you speak like a rebel.'] Because I see you blind. But the insertion (διὰ μέσου) οἱ οὐ φυγεῖν, and the abruptness of ὅταν προδείξῃς, may be thought to prevent the two lines from coalescing into a harmonious sentence. In this case the most probable inference would be that one or more lines have been lost before 624 and after 625. The old explanations of the Scholiast, When you have shown the nature of the grudge I bear you,' sc. oἷός ἐστιν ὁ ἐμὸς πρὸς σὲ φθόνος (cp. supr. 605 ff.), or of Hermann, When you have shown the nature of your grudge against me, or of the ancient gloss, When you have first explained:-oh! what a thing envy is!' are untenable, especially because they afford no natural explanation of l. 625. The broken lines (626 foll.) mark the climax of the altercation. Cp. O. C. 832, 885.

628. mvp-comment-367-1 εἰ δὲ ξυνίης μηδέν But how if you are wholly in the dark? The strong expression, while suiting the passion of Creon, also suggests a truth of which he is ignorant. For el cp. Aesch. Suppl. 511, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δρακόντων δυσφρόνων ἐχθίοσιν.

628. mvp-comment-367-2 ἀρκτέον γ' ὅμως] Yes, authority must be maintained even then. The verbal here belongs to the impersonal passive verb. For the verbal of the passive, cp. Fr. 27 N.: Dem. c. Dinarch. 176, οὐ καταπληκτέον ἐστίν, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι.

629. mvp-comment-368-1 οὔτοι.. ἄρχοντος No, I am not bound to obey (οὐκ ἀρκτέον ἐμοὶ) one who rules badly. ἄρχοντος is (1) gen. abs., or (2) = ἐξ ἄρχοντος : cp. Ant. 63, ἀρχόμεσθ' ἐκ κρεισσόνων. But see Essay on Language § 39. pp. 72. 3.

629. mvp-comment-368-2 ὦ πόλις πόλις Oedipus appeals to the citizens to rebuke the disloyal utterance of Creon: cp. O.C.833: or, perhaps, apostrophizes the state, whose safety is menaced by the indulgence of such a spirit.

630. mvp-comment-369-1 κἀμοὶ πόλεως μέτεστιν I too have a claim upon the state. Not only as a citizen (cp. Ant. 737, πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ἥτις ἀνδρός ἐσθ᾽ ἑνός), but as the brother of the queen, whose right was prior to that of Oedipus himself. Cp. 577-581. Oedipus appeals to his loyal citizens against the insubordination of Creon, who replies that he also has a right in the state. As his temper rises, he no longer acknowledges that he owes his influence to Oedipus. The disadvantage under which Oedipus labours, as the stranger prince, is subtly maintained throughout. The chorus interpose in their character of mediator, not to take part with either disputant, but to appease the strife.

631. mvp-comment-370-1 ὑμῖν Cp. O. C. 81, ἢ βέβηκεν ἡμὶν ὁ ξένος ;

634. mvp-comment-371-1 5. What mean you, miserable men, by raising this senseless altercation?' For the article, cp. Phil. 327, 8, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθας; The conjecture τί τήνδ' ἄβουλον, though plausible at first sight, has the effect of weakening the natural emphasis on ἄβουλον.

634. mvp-comment-371-2 στάσιν γλώσσης War of words.

634. mvp-comment-371-3 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνεσθε And are not ashamed. The force of τί is continued. For this punctuation, which on the whole seems preferable to ἐπήρασθ᾽; οὐδ'-cp. Αj. 1307, ὠθεῖς-, οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει λέγων; For the other way of dividing the sentence, And are ye not ashamed, cp. Phil. 929, οἱ' ἠπάτηκας· οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει μ᾿ ὁρῶν; The former is more suitable to the reproachful tone of Jocasta here.

637. mvp-comment-372-1 σύ τ' The omission of the noun vocative in addressing Oedipus gives a peremptory tone to Jocasta's speech. For the prep. with the 2nd word, cp. supr. 93, 4.

638. mvp-comment-373-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος ‘And do not raise into importance a trouble which is not worth speaking of;'-because all private griefs are as nothing in the calamity of the state. The full expression would be τὸ μηδὲν ὂν ἄλγος. Essay on Language §39. p. 72, c. ib. p. 48.

640. mvp-comment-374-1 δικαιοῖ, Thinks fit, or intends. Cp. Hdt. 3. 36, ταῦτα δέ μιν ποιεῦντα ἐδικαίωσε Κροῖσος .. νουθετῆσαι.

640. mvp-comment-374-2 δυοῖν ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν Having made selection between two evils. There are two objections to this line on the ground of metre; the o lengthened before up (cp. Aesch. Prom. 24, ἀποκρύψει φάος), and the scansion of δυοῖν as a monosyllable, the only parallel to which in Greek tragic verse is Ἐρινννων, in Iph. Taur. 970, 1456. (See, however, Hes. Scut. 3, Ἠλεκτρύωνος: cp. ib. 16.) The two metrical exceptions are singular. But it is not likely that the verse is corrupt. No interpolator would have introduced a word so rare in later Greek as ἀποκρίνας in this sense. (Cp. Hdt. 6. 130.) None of the attempted emendations are satisfactory. Critics have noticed what was hardly worth noticing, the discrepancy between l. 641. and 623, and it has been proposed to interpret δεινά as implying that after making selection Oedipus had chosen death as the punishment. But such slight inconsistencies are neither undramatic nor unnatural.

641. mvp-comment-375-1 These words, though epexegetic of the participle, are in apposition with δρᾶσαι.

643. mvp-comment-376-1 τοὐμὸν σῶμα My person. Cp. Ο. C. 355, ἃ τοῦδ᾽ ἐχρήσθη σώματος. The language has some of the formality of an indictment.

644-645. mvp-comment-377-1 For the alternation of clauses, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77.

646. mvp-comment-378-1 πίστευσον τάδε Cp. Eur. Hel. 710, λόγοις δ᾽ ἐμοῖσι πίστευσον τάδε.

647. mvp-comment-379-1 τόνδ' .. θεῶν The word ἀραῖος implied an appeal to the Gods.

647. mvp-comment-379-2 θεῶν Not objective gen. = The oath sworn by the Gods; but rather, This divine or sacred oath. The oath is regarded as a sacred presence and almost personified. Cp. O. C. 1767, χώ πάντ' ἀΐων Διὸς ὅρκος: Xen. Anab. 3. I, 22. Ant. 607. Thuc. 5. 30, θεῶν. . κώλυμα = θεῖον κώλυμα.

648. mvp-comment-380-1 foll. Sophocles has here employed the chorus with great skill. Without any pause in the action, which must be continued until the colloquy between Jocasta and Oedipus has taken place, the short musical strains which allay the exasperation of Oedipus and assure him of his people's loyalty, also relieve the mind of the spectator from the tension caused by the preceding dialogue, and prepare him to give undivided attention to the central scene-in which the first doubt is suggested to the mind of Oedipus, while the impious confidence of στρ. α. ト Jocasta is revealed. Lines from 649 to 659 correspond to 678-688, and lines 660-668 correspond to 689-697. In this commation cretic and dochmiac measures are varied with iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe begins with a molossus. The frequent antispastic or syncopated movement has the effect of expressing the disturbed feelings of the chorus. The scansion is as follows:- つ しかし alc D ככמו στρ. β. - - C دد 10 つ داد 다 UCICI 11 つ دد IDID 스 C CICICICI トー 스 ווכ 스 ככון ICC CCI 1 D DO

649. mvp-comment-381-1 πιθοῦ θελήσας, κ.τ.λ. We pray thee bend thy will to our request, and calm thy mind, O king. The chorus are encouraged by Jocasta's reference to them in l. 648.

649. mvp-comment-381-2 φρονήσας = returning to a proper of thi things. Cp. Aj. 371, ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ. See above l. 626. sense

654. mvp-comment-382-1 ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγαν Great in the power of his oath. Cp. Phil. 185-186, ἕν τ᾽ ὀδύναις ὁμοῦ λιμῷ τ' οἰκτρός.

655. mvp-comment-383-1 Otherwise φράζε δή τί φής; But cp. Phil. 559, φράσον δ᾽ ἅπερ γ᾽ ἔλεξας.

656. mvp-comment-384-1 Cp. Stephanus. Thes. v. ἐναγῆ.

656. mvp-comment-384-2 ἐναγής, like ἀραῖος (276) or ὅρκιος (Ant. 305) = ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγας, i. e. the curse which he has invoked should protect him from rash accusation. Some editors have preferred ἀναγῆ, which is a conjecture supported by the mention of the word in Hesychius as = καθαρός, but the word is pointless and unmeaning here.

657. mvp-comment-385-1 Antiphon. p. 136, ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ σοι φανερὰν τὴν πρόνοιαν εἰς ἐμὲ ἀποδείκνυμι, σὺ δὲ με ἐν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ ζητεῖς ἀπολέσαι. This parallel supports the reading λόγῳ, and the hiatus may be obviated by reading λόγῳ σ᾽ ἄτιμον βαλεῖν (Herm.). Others read μηδέποτ' αἰτίᾳ σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγων. But the hiatus at the end of a dochmiac metre is not impossible. Join βαλεῖν ἄτιμον ἐν αἰτίᾳ. The reading ἐκβαλεῖν may have arisen from an attempt to explain βαλεῖν. That you should never accuse and dishonour with an obscure suspicion your friend, who has invoked a curse upon his head. Cp. 648, γνώμῃ ἀδήλῳ. 658-659. Because Oedipus believes that Creon has conspired with Teiresias to charge him with the murder of Laius.

660. mvp-comment-386-1 οὐ τόν Cp. 1088, Ant. 758, Ε1. 1063, 1239, Eur. Ion 870.

660. mvp-comment-386-2 πρόμον Foremost of the hosts of heaven. It is not easy to say in what sense the sun is spoken of as first or foremost. He is invoked as the god who brings all things to light (Hymn. Hom. Dem. 62, θεῶν σκοπὸν ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν: Il. 3.277, Ἠέλιός θ᾽, ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις), and with reference to the intention of the person speaking, may be regarded as first of Gods; i. e. the author of light and illumination in all things. Cp. O. C. 868-870, ὁ πάντα λεύσσων “Ἥλιος δοίη βίον, κ.τ.λ. Or he is imagined as the vanguard of Heaven, standing before the rest as the champion. Welcker compares Fr. 875, Ἠέ- λιος οἰκτείρειέ με, | ὃν οἱ σοφοὶ λέγουσι γεννητὴν θεῶν | καὶ πατέρα πάντων. But this is a philosophical conceit, which could not properly find place here.

661. mvp-comment-387-1 ὅ τι πύματον i. e. as the Scholiast explains, ἀπώλειαν ἥτις ἐσχάτη. Cp. supr. 344. For πύματον, cp. O. С. 1235, ἐπιλέλογχε πύματον.

665. mvp-comment-388-1 φθίνουσα here does not correspond with the line 694 in the antistrophe. Dindorf has therefore proposed to read φθινάς for φθίνουσα. But as a still slighter alteration in the antistrophe, πόνοισι for πόνοις, reconciles the two lines, it has been adopted. For the combination of cretic and trochaic metre, cp. 1. 651. καὶ in 666 is against metre.

667. mvp-comment-389-1 προσάψει Sc. γᾶ. If she is to add to her former evils these which come from you. Cp. Eur. Med. 78, εἰ κακὸν προσοίσομεν νέον παλαιῷ. Ε. on L. p. 52.

672. mvp-comment-390-1 ἐλεινόν Which does move me. The adjective is so placed, with pathos, in order to increase the antithesis to what follows. Essay on Language § 23. p. 37.

673. mvp-comment-391-1 You show yourself to be sullen in yielding. ὤν is dropped dropped or absorbed in the participle. στυγνός echoes στυγήσεται and has a neuter meaning = tristis, morose.

673. mvp-comment-391-2 βαρὺς δ', ὅταν θυμοῦ περάσῃς And intolerable when you exceed in wrath. θυμοῦ is genitive of place, like σοφίας in πόρρω σοφίας ἐλαύνειν (Plat. Crat. 410 E). Essay on Language p 16, 3, d. βαρύς expresses the something dangerous in a passionate man. Cp. 546, Ant. 767, νοῦς δ᾽ ἐστὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀλγήσας βαρύς. The other explanation: You are dangerous even when you come to an end of your wrath (ὅταν ἐπὶ πέρας ἔλθῃς τῆς ὀργῆς Schol.)-is objectionable on two grounds-(1) because presenting a mere repetition under the form of antithesis; (2) because θυμοῦ περᾶν, in the sense of to pass out of anger, is too harsh for Sophocles. Also (3) because some Greek word is needed to give the sense of even. The use of περâν in either case is metaphorical. For περᾶν, to go far, cp. О. С. 155, περῖς γάρ, περᾷς.

674-675. mvp-comment-392-1 Nature justly ordains that such dispositions shall be most grievous to themselves, i. e. ἑαυταῖς μάλιστα ἀλγειναί.

676. mvp-comment-393-1 οὔκουν 'Will you not, then,'i. e. Since I am so disagreeable.

677. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀγνῶτος Without discernment. ἐν τοῖσδε] In their minds. Cp. Ant. 459, ἐν θεοῖσι τὴν δίκην δώσειν: ib. 925, εἰ τάδ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐν θεοῖς καλά.

677. mvp-comment-394-2 ἴσος Either (1) just (cp. Phil. 685, ἴσος ἔν γ᾽ ἴσοις ἀνήρ), or (2) ‘'as I was before,' = ἴσος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ, cp. supr. 53, ἴσος γενοῦ. (2) is best.

680. mvp-comment-395-1 μαθοῦσά γ'.. τύχη Sc. ἐσκομιῶ αὐτόν. I will do so when I hear what has happened. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, δείξας γε πρῶτον, ὦ φιλότης, κ.τ.λ. ..

681. mvp-comment-396-1 δόκησις λόγων Α vague suspicion arose in talk.' λόγων, a descriptive genitive, arising out of, connected with. ἀγνώς] = ἄνευ γνώσεως, Without knowledge. δάπτει δέ καί implies There was a vague suspicion, which, although unjust, nevertheless stings. Schol. κἂν τὸ συνειδὸς ἐρρωμένον ἡ. For δάπτει, cp. Od. 16. 92, καταδάπτετ᾿ ἀκούοντος φίλον ἦτορ: Pind. Nem. 8. 23.

682. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῖν Sc. ἦλθε;

682. mvp-comment-397-2 καὶ τίς ἦν λόγος And what was in dispute? 684. This line is divided like 655, to which it is antistrophic.

686. mvp-comment-398-1 αὐτοῦ μένειν That the dispute should remain where it is, an evasive answer. The v. rr. here are curious.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-1 Do you see what you have come to, honest man as you are, in trying to assuage and blunt my wrath?" I.e. Do you see in what a dilemma your well meant intercession has placed you? You are pressed to rehearse the charge against me, which you durst not support, but which you would not allow me to repel.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-2 παριείς Endeavouring to slacken or divert. Cp. Eur. Cycl. 310, πάρες τὸ μάργον σῆς γνάθου. Cp. also the use of the passive voice in El. 545, παίδων πόθος παρεῖτο. The chorus again earnestly disclaim the imputation of disloyalty. My king, I have said it not once alone, but let me assure thee, that I were clearly insensate, void of wisdom, to cast off thee, who gavest good speed to my dear land, when distraught with miseries, and now, too, if thou canst, be our good guide.

691. mvp-comment-400-1 εἰ . . νοσφίζομαι Το desert thee, lit. to put thee from me. The present indicative with ei, by representing the supposed case as actual, adds emphasis. Cp. the use of the present for the future. And see Essay on Language § 28. p. 46. Herm. conjectured σ᾽ ἐνοσφιζόμαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-1 ἀλύουσαν =' At her wit's end,' has been plausibly but unnecessarily changed to σαλεύουσαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-2 κατ᾿ ὀρθὸν οὔρισας Didst speed on her right course. The image is rather that of a breeze, or of a favouring deity, than of a good pilot. For τε followed by δé, see Essay on Language p. 65. Others read ὅστ' in 694.

696. mvp-comment-402-1 εἰ δύναιο The reading is not certain; but, for the ellipse of the imperative of εἰμί or γίγνομαι in supplication, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 72. Ср. Ο. C. 1480, ἵλαος, ὦ δαίμων, ἵλαος : El. 1434, τάδ᾽ ὡς πάλιν.

698. mvp-comment-403-1 καμ i. e. Let not me be ignorant of what the elders know.

698. mvp-comment-403-2 ὅτου .. πράγματος] For what reason. For the separation of the words, giving emphasis to the interrogative, cp. Phil. 598-599, τίνος δ' Ἀτρείδαι τοῦδ᾽ ἄγαν οὕτω χρόνῳ | τοσῷδ᾽ ἐπεστρέφοντο πράγματος χάριν ;

699. mvp-comment-404-1 μῆνιν.. στήσας Cp. Phil. 1263, τίς αὖ παρ᾿ ἄντροις θόρυβος ἵσταται βοῆς;

700. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐς πλέον Lit. To a greater amount, i.e. more. As he turned from 02 Creon to the chorus l. 671, so now being angry with them he turns gladly to Jocasta. With equal impetuosity he breaks away from her, infr. 1078. ..

701. mvp-comment-406-1 Κρέοντος Answering ὅτου πράγματος, and therefore in the same case, but with a slightly different force. It is about Creon. For a similar pendent genitive, cp. Αj. 771, δίας Ἀθάνας ἡνίκ᾽ ὀτρύνουσά νιν, κ.τ.λ.: ib. 792.

702. mvp-comment-407-1 Speak, if in making the charge, you will tell plainly the cause of quarrel.' τὸ νεῖκος is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by ἐγκαλῶν, which implies φράζων. Jocasta expresses her impatience at being kept in uncertainty.

704. mvp-comment-408-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς Was he himself in the secret? Cp. supr. 330.

705. mvp-comment-409-1 'Neither' (μὲν οὖν) : (he has fastened the charge on me) by bringing in a rascally prophet. 706. (1) As to what affects himself he keeps his utterance wholly free; i. e. He will not commit himself in a word.

705. mvp-comment-409-2 ἐλευθεροῖ, according to this interpretation, not acquits,' excuses, but = keeps out of reach of blame, ἔξω βαρείας αἰτίας ἐλεύθερον, Ant. 445; Aesch. Eum. 175, οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται. πᾶν is adverbial as in Aj. 275, λύπῃ πᾶς ἐλήλαται. Or (2) τό γ᾽ εἰς ἑαυτόν may be the direct accusative and πᾶν στόμα adverbial. He uses all his power of speech to free his own actions from blame. Cp. El. 596-597, ἢ πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν, ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν. The former explanation is more in accordance with usage.

707. mvp-comment-410-1 ὧν λέγεις πέρι = περὶ τούτων ὧν λέγεις, Relieving your mind on the subject of which you speak. The simple genitive would have been enough: cp. Hdt. 4. 157, οὐ γὰρ δή σφεας ἀπίει ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀποικίης, But περί is added pleonastically.

708. mvp-comment-411-1 The reading of M., ἐμοῦ τ' ἄκουσον, deserves notice. For σοι, see Essay on Language p. 19.

708. mvp-comment-411-2 ἐστὶ .. ἔχον 'Nothing in the life of mortals has anything to do with prophetic art. For this rare use of the active voice of ἔχω, cp. esp. Hdt. 3. 128, γραψάμενος πολλά, καὶ περὶ πολλῶν ἔχοντα πρηγμάτων: Aesch. Eum. 445. 6, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει μύσος πρὸς χειρὶ τὴμῇ (?). The middle voice has this meaning, e.g. in Il. 9.102, σέο δ᾽ ἔξεται ὅττι κεν ἄρχῃ. For the active in place of middle, see Essay on Language pp. 51, 98. This interpretation alone suits the context; the other possible explanation, No mortal creature has any share in the prophetic art (which has led to the conjecture λαχόν), might agree with the temper of the chorus (499, foll.), but not with that of Jocasta, who is rejecting all prophecies alike, though she makes the slight admission in 711-712, οὐκ ἐρῶ Φοίβου γ᾿ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Cp., however, Hdt. 2. 83. Μαντικὴ δὲ αὐτοῖσι ὧδε διακέεται· ἀνθρώπων μὲν οὐδενὶ προσκέεται ἡ τέχνη, τῶν δὲ θεῶν μετεξετέροισι.

713. mvp-comment-412-1 ἥξοι Cp. О. С. 1472-1473, ἥκει τῷδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θέσφατος βίου τελευτή: Αj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος: ib. 278, 9, μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ πληγή τις ἥκῃ. The accusative is justified by the general meaning of the sentence and by the infinitive, of which it is partly the subject. The conjecture ἕξοι is suggested by Phil. 331, ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἔσχε μοῖρ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα θανεῖν, but is less pointed here.

715. mvp-comment-413-1 ξένοι i. e. Not only not his offspring, but of a different race, as coming not from Thebes but from the opposite direction (734). Cp. supr. 122 foll.

716. mvp-comment-414-1 ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς These words, which give Oedipus the first suspicion of the truth (see 750), are intended by Jocasta to show the fortuitous nature of the occurrence.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-1 But as to the child that was born, three days had not intervened, when he tied its feet together and cast it by the hands of others upon a trackless mountain.' It is uncertain whether διέσχον is intransitive or active. In the latter case the word may be taken (1) in the sense of 'divided the day of the child's birth' from his death, i. e. τὸν παῖδα γιγνόμενον καὶ ἀποθνήσκοντα, (Hdt. 9. 51, διέχων ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων τὰ ῥέεθρα). Three days did not divide the birth of the child from-what followed. Cp. the Latin, Nec longum tempus et...: or, (2) not three days continued the growth of the child. Cp.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-2 διεγένετο in Thuc. 5. 16. Otherwise (3) taking βλάστας as a pendent accusative. But as for the growth of the child, three days had not fully passed. (2) is best.

718. mvp-comment-416-1 καί Temporal = when.

719. mvp-comment-417-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος An undivided tribrach occurs again in 826, πατέρα κατακτανεῖν : 1496, τὸν πατέρα πατήρ: Aj. 459, καὶ πεδία τάδε. Hence the metrical rhythm is defensible, while the natural rhythm of the words is rather injured by transposing to ἄβατον εἰς ὄρος.

720. mvp-comment-418-1 ἤνυσεν ·Made good his prophecy.'

722. mvp-comment-419-1 τὸ δεινόν Accus. in apposition with θανεῖν, governed by ἤνυσεν. There is no reason for preferring παθεῖν. The words of the prophecy are repeated. Cp. О. С. 970, πρὸς παίδων θανεῖν.

723. mvp-comment-420-1 τοιαῦτα So futile have been the determinations of prophecy.

724. mvp-comment-421-1 ὧν.. χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ Of whatsoever things God searcheth out the use,' i.e. ὧν χρείαν ἔχων (χρήζων), ἐρευνᾷ αὐτά. For what God needs to search out, he will easily bring to light without our help. (Cp. Shak. Macb. 1. 3, If chance will have me king, why, chance may crown me, Without my stir.) Jocasta in renouncing prophecy unconsciously expresses the exact truth. Apollo is already working out his purpose, and vindicating the power of his prophet. Cp. 1. 747.

726-727. mvp-comment-422-1 What distraction and perturbation of soul possesses me, my queen, on hearing the words you have just uttered!

728. mvp-comment-423-1 Of what nature is the anxiety which alters your tone and makes you say this? The genitive is causal. Cp. Aj. 1116, τοῦ δὲ σοῦ ψόφου | οὐκ ἂν στραφείην. The verb is used metaphorically to express Oedipus' sudden change of mood from 705-706 supr. Others explain it to mean a change of gesture merely.

731. mvp-comment-424-1 Such was the rumour, which has not yet died away.' O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον.

732. mvp-comment-425-1 οὗτος refers to the words ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς, supr. 761, which have brought the image of the place vividly before the mind of Oedipus.

734. mvp-comment-426-1 I. e. The two roads from Delphi and Daulia meet there.

735. mvp-comment-427-1 τοῖσδ' Since these things happened. For the dative, cp. Hdt. 2. 145, Ἡρακλέϊ ὅσα φασὶ εἶναι ἔτεα ἐς Ἄμασιν βασιλέα: ib. 13: Thuc. 1. 13, 4, ἔτη δὲ μάλιστα καὶ ταύτῃ ἑξήκοντα καὶ διακόσιά ἐστι μέχρι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χρόνου: ib. 3. 29.

736. mvp-comment-428-1 I. e. The announcement was publicly made, just before your elevation to the sovereignty of this land.

738. mvp-comment-429-1 The absence of caesura gives this line the effect of an agonized, convulsive utterance.

739. mvp-comment-430-1 Why do you take this to heart?' i.e. Why are you apprehensive that Zeus has some design against you? Cp. Hdt. 7. 37, ἰδύντι .. τοῦτο τῷ Ξέρξῃ ἐπιμελὲς ἐγένετο : Thuc. 5. 16, ἐς ἐνθυμίαν ..προβαλλόμενος.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-1 τὸν. . ἔχων But say, what was the appearance of Laius, and what ripe stage of blooming life was his?

740-741. mvp-comment-431-2 φύσιν Appearance. Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 496, Ar. Vesp. 1071.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-3 τίνα ἀκμὴν ἤβης ἔχων For the irregular construction, -ἔχων (sc. ἦν) corresponding to εἶχε,-cp. Hdt. 8. 38, μέζονας ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρώπων φύσιν ἔχοντας. The participle is added, if φύσιν τίν' εἶχε were τίς ἣν φύσιν;

740-741. mvp-comment-431-4 ἥβη is used not only of early manhood but of youthful vigour in more advanced age. Od. 16. 174. For this idea cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 11, 12, καὶ τὸν ἔξηβον χρόνῳ | βλαστημὸν ἀλδαίνοντα σώματος πολύν. Shak. Ant. and Cleo. 4. 8, Though grey Do something mingle with our younger brown, yet ha we A brain that nourishes our nerves, and can Get goal for goal of youth. ἀκμὴν ἥβης is a courteous expression, softening the abruptness of the inquiry.

742. mvp-comment-432-1 The white locks were just beginning to grow.' χνοάζω is usually applied to the first appearance of the beard in youth; here, to the first sprinkling of grey, as a sign of advancing age. Cp. Hom. Od. 6. 226, where the sprinkling of salt on the hair of Ulysses from the sea spray is called χνοῦς, -ἐκ κεφαλῆς δ᾽ ἔσμηχεν ἁλὸς χνόον ἀτρυγέτοιο. And for λευκανθές, which is proleptic = ὥστε λευκανθὲς εἶναι, cp. Hdt. 8. 27, where λευκανθίζειν is used of men who have been whitened with chalk.

744. mvp-comment-433-1 The natural answer of Jocasta is at the same time an obscure intimation of the likeness of the father to the son.

745. mvp-comment-434-1 'That I have just been unwittingly making myself the object of a terrible curse; i. e. οὐκ εἰδὼς προβάλλειν. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80.

746. mvp-comment-435-1 Jocasta is seized with a vague horror on hearing the words of Oedipus and seeing his gesture.

747. mvp-comment-436-1 I am terribly afraid that the prophet may be the reverse of blind." Cp. 371, τυφλὸς τὰ τ᾽ ὦτα τόν τε νοῦν τὰ τ᾿ ὄμματ' εἶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-1 ἂν δ' is preferred on metrical grounds; but cp. 537, 768, 937. The accus. is governed both by μαθοῦσα and ἐρῶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-2 μαθοῦσα When I understand what it is you ask.

750. mvp-comment-438-1 βαιός With a scanty following. Cp. 179, ἀνάριθμος, and note. Essay on Language § 23. p. 39.

752. mvp-comment-439-1 ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖσιν ἦν κῆρυξ This is one of the circumstances which Oedipus identifies, infr. 1. 802.

753. mvp-comment-440-1 There was one vehicle, in which Laius rode. The reading μόνον is plausible, but untrue.

754. mvp-comment-441-1 τάδ᾽ ἤδη διαφανή It is quite clear now. Oedipus rushes at once to the extreme of fear, as he presently rises to the extreme of confidence again. In his excitement he is moved to and fro by the lightest breath.

755. mvp-comment-442-1 ὑμῖν Plural, because the rumour is the same of which the Theban elders had spoken, supr. 1. 292.

756. mvp-comment-443-1 οἰκεύς Probably = οἰκέτης, 'α household slave;' but according to Eustathius 1423-1424, = ὁ οἰκογενὴς οἰκέτης. The distinction would hold in the present case (1123), but is probably only a fancy of grammarians in order to account for the two forms.

761. mvp-comment-444-1 ἀγρούς Accusative of the place whither. ἐπί is added for variety with the second word, but is not necessary to the construction of ἀγρούς. See Essay on Language § 16. p. 22.

762. mvp-comment-445-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἄποπτος ἄστεως So as he might be furthest removed from sight of this city. For the genitive = from,' assisted by ἀπό in comp., see Essay on Language § 7. p. 11. ἄποπτος = away from sight of: away from seeing, rather than merely away from. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38. The urgency of the request (ἐξικέτευσε, see Essay on Language $ 55. 1, p. 101), though seeming to Jocasta to arise simply from affection for Laius, is to be accounted for by the οἰκεύς having recognized Oedipus as the murderer. This also helps to account for his expression of horror in 1146, οὐκ εἰς ὅλεθρον ;

763. mvp-comment-446-1 ὥς γ᾽ ἀνὴρ δοῦλος For a servant. The interpretation of the Scholiast (οἷον, τὸ αἴτημα οὐχ ὑπερέβαλεν δοῦλον) is equally consistent with of and ὥς γ'. The latter, however, is nearer to the MSS., and equally if not more suited to express the true meaning. Jocasta implies that his deserts towards her exceeded those of common service; thus unconsciously recalling the peculiar trust she had once reposed in him. Cp. 1. 1173, and see Arist. Poet. 1454. The readings ὃ δ' ἀνήρ, ὅδε γ᾽ ἀνήρ, also point to this: i.e. (1) ὥσγ', (2) ὅσγ', (3) ὅγ᾽, (4) ὅδ᾽, (5) ὅδε γ'. The way in which ἄξιοσ γάρ is written in L. (ἄξιο γάρ), shows how easily the might be lost.

766. mvp-comment-447-1 πάρεστιν 'You can have your wish: cp. O. C. 726: not He is already here, which would be inconsistent with the preceding lines and with ἴξεται following. The interpretation He is as good as here, i.e. he can be brought at once, is forced and unnecessary. The ambiguity is no objection to the reading.

767-768. mvp-comment-448-1 I fear that there are recent words of mine, too freely spoken, which make me wish to see him.' This refers to the curse. Cp infr. ll. 819-820. Others explain, I fear I have already said too plainly why I wish to see him, referring to supr. 703. But the form of expression δέδοικ᾿ ἐμαυτόν, κ.τ.λ. agrees better with the former interpretation.

770. mvp-comment-449-1 κἀγώ '1, too,' as well as yourself. The mixture of vehemence and affection in the character of Jocasta appears here and in ll. 697, 861, 2.

770. mvp-comment-449-2 τὰ γ᾽ ἐν σοὶ δυσφόρως ἔχοντ' Thy troubles. τὰ ἐν σοί, like τὰ ἐν πόλει, What is contained within the sphere of thy interests.' 771. And you shall not be denied, when I am in such a depth of suspense.' The idea of motion, which is almost lost in βεβῶτος, is revived in the construction with s. For the plural of ἐλπίς expressing uncertain presage, cp. 487, πέτομαι δ ἐλπίσιν. And for es τοσοῦτον with the genitive, cp. O. C. 748, ἐς τοσοῦτον αἰκίας πεσεῖν. Cp. infr. 914, ὑψοῦ γὰρ αἴρει θυμὸν Οἰδίπους ἄγαν.

772. mvp-comment-450-1 τῷ γὰρ ἂν καὶ μείζονι ‘For whom have I more worthy to whom I should speak in such a crisis of my fortunes?" καί as elsewhere in questions: Essay on Language § 25. 1, p. 42. For μείζονι = τιμιωτέρῳ, cp. Ant. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι. This word has the chief emphasis. See Essay on Language §41. p. 77.

775. mvp-comment-451-1 ἠγόμην I was accounted. Cp. Ant. 34, 5, τὸ πρᾶγμ᾽ ἄγειν οὐχ ὡς παρ᾿ οὐδέν. Trag. adesp. Fr. 368, ἐν πρώτοις σ' ἄγω. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54.

777. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπέστη Encountered me.

778. mvp-comment-453-1 σπουδῆς.. τῆς ἐμῆς The earnest heed I gave to it.

779. mvp-comment-454-1 ἐν δείπνοις At a banquet. This seems to be the force of the plural here. Cp. Tr. 268, Eur. Οr. 1008, τά τ' ἐπώνυμα δείπνα Θυέστου. me

780. mvp-comment-455-1 καλεῖ Calls out to me, ' Assails with the rep reproach.' A singular but not unnatural use of καλέω. Ср. ἀποκαλεῖν, and Tr. 267, φωνεῖ δὲ δοῦλος ἀνδρὸς ὡς ἐλευθέρου | ῥαίοιτο: Ο. C. 1385, (τάσδε .. ἀρὰς) ἃς σοι καλοῦμαι.

780. mvp-comment-455-2 παρ' οἴνῳ As we were drinking. The phrase has suggested the conj.

780. mvp-comment-455-3 παροινῶν, which is ingenious but unnecessary. This circumstance helps to account for the slight importance which Oedipus now attaches to the doubt which at first tormented him.

780. mvp-comment-455-4 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην πατρί ‘That I was only in pretence my father's son.' For the dative πατρί, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19, b. rumour spread widely;' πολύ predicative as in O. C. 305, πολύ.. διήκει πάντας. This interpretation, introducing a new circumstance, is better than For it rankled deeply,' which adds little to ἔκνιζε.

781. mvp-comment-456-1 βαρυνθείς Deeply offended, Heavy and displeased. Cp. Aj. 41, χόλῳ βαρυνθεὶς τῶν Ἀχιλλείων ὅπλων.

781. mvp-comment-456-2 οὖσαν Equivalent to παροῦσαν. Ε. on L. p. 101-104. Cp. El. 1498, τὰ τ᾿ ὄντα καὶ μέλλοντα Πελοπιδῶν κακά: Ant. 1109, οἵ τ᾽ ὄντες οἱ τ᾽ ἀπόντες,

782. mvp-comment-457-1 κατέσχον Restrained my anger. The object (θυμόν) may be gathered from βαρυνθείς. Essay on Language § 39. 4. P. 73-

783. mvp-comment-458-1 ἤλεγχον Questioned them.

783. mvp-comment-458-2 οἱ δὲ .. λόγον They took the reproach with exasperation against him who had thrown out the charge. The dative as after χαλεπαίνω. See Essay on Language p. 64, Β. 6, α. ἄγειν as in ἐντίμως ἄγειν, and the like. Plat. Rep. 7. 528 C, πόλις ὅλη .. ἐντίμως ἄγουσα αὐτά: Ib. 538 Ε, ἃ μάλιστα ἦγεν ἐν τιμῇ: Hdt. 9. 7, περὶ πλείστου δ᾽ ἦγον τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πορσύνειν.

785. mvp-comment-459-1 τὰ μὲν κείνοιν ἐτερπόμην So far as they were concerned, I was satisfied.

785. mvp-comment-459-2 ἐτερπόμην, sc. αὐτοῖν (dat.). Cp.11. 21. 45, ἐτέρπετο οἶσι φίλοισιν. Od. 13.61; 19. 462..

786. mvp-comment-460-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ 'For the

788. mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν .. ἱκόμην ὧν genitive, partly by attraction to the antecedent, governed by ἄτιμον, (cp. O. C. 49, 50 μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς | τοιόνδ᾽ ἀλήτην, ὧν σε προστρέπω φράσαι), partly with ἱκόμην = ὧν ἕνεκα.

790. mvp-comment-462-1 προὐφάνη λέγων He came forth with; προὐφάνη expresses the suddenness of the revelation. The gloss προέδειξε, in Par. E., probably indicates the existence of προὔφηνεν as a various reading.

791. mvp-comment-463-1 The synaphea marks the increasing interest of what is said. Cp. supr. 29.

792. mvp-comment-464-1 ὁρᾶν is in a double construction, epexegetic of ἄτλητον and of δηλώσοιμι; but is more immediately joined with δηλώσοιμι, = 'That I should manifest before the eyes of men.'

794-795. mvp-comment-465-1 The emphasis rests on ἄστροις. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Surveying the region of Corinth by the help of the stars, i. e. resolved never to see it more, though, like an exile, casting looks in the direction where it lay. Cp. Phil. 454-455, τηλόθεν τό τ' Ιλιον καὶ τοὺς Ἀτρείδας εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι. Aesch. Suppl. 393-395, ὕπαστρον δέ τοι | μῆχαρ ὀρίζομαι γάμου δύσφρονος | φυγᾷ.

794-795. mvp-comment-465-2 ἐκμετρούμενος = measuring the situation of (relatively to myself). ἐκ meaning from a distance. Cp. ἐξορᾶν. This is better than the conjectural reading τεκμαρούμενος, in which the future tense is questionable, and τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα is not a natural expression, while, if the word were used absolutely, the pause before χθόνα would be extremely harsh. The conjecture was founded on the words of Suidas, ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν μακρὰν καὶ ἔρημον ὁδὸν πορευομένων καὶ ἄστροις σημαινομένων τὰς θέσεις τῶν πατρίδων, who however does not use the expression ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα. Cp. Shak. Rich. II. 1. 3, 'Save back to England, all the world's my way.'

796-797. mvp-comment-466-1 Where I might never know the dishonour of seeing fulfilled the evil oracles that were predicted against me;' ⅰ. e. τὰ ἐμοὶ κακῶς χρησθέντα τελούμενα, ὄνειδος ἐμοί.

798-801. mvp-comment-467-1 τούσδε .. τῆσδε The crossroad is vividly present to his imagination; hence the pronoun ὅδε is used. The place described in general terms, supr. l. 716, was more closely identified in ll. 733-734. The poetical plural is applicable to a spot which was the meeting point of several districts.

799. mvp-comment-468-1 τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον This king, of whom so much has been said to-day. Oedipus still speaks of Laius as of a perfect stranger.

800. mvp-comment-469-1 This line is omitted in the chief MS. and only added there in the margin by a hand of the 14th century (C7.), to which several important corrections are also due. The words add a touch of nature. Cp. Virg. Aen. 4. 20, Anna, fatebor enim... As Oedipus approaches the critical moment in his story, his tone becomes more confidential, and he introduces the part of the narrative that tells against himself with a form of asseveration. Cp. supr. 412, 449. At this point, too, the mention of the exact spot, where the three roads met (τριπλῆς, κ.τ.λ.), is extremely natural, after the general description in 798-799. Oedipus dwells expressly on each of the circumstances which he identifies, and it is not likely that he would omit that which first awakened his suspicion. Lastly, the omission of the line produces an asyndeton, which may be paralleled perhaps from Homer, but hardly from Attic Greek. To say that the verse was invented to fill up a lacuna is an improbable assumption. The hand (C².), which has supplied several lines omitted by the first hand of L., must have overlooked this omission.

801. mvp-comment-470-1 When I was near this triple way as I proceeded on my journey.'

802. mvp-comment-471-1 κῆρυξ The herald, who is at once recognized by his staff, goes before the rest, to show the peaceful intentions of the party and their sacred mission (θεωρία).

802. mvp-comment-471-2 πωλικῆς Drawn by colts, i. e. not a chariot, but some rougher vehicle for travelling in a hill-country.

803. mvp-comment-472-1 οἷον σὺ φής 'Like your de- scription' (cp. 742-743). Oedipus dwells on this with special emphasis, which is assisted by the pause in the line.

804. mvp-comment-473-1 ὁ θ᾽ ἡγεμών .. 806. τὸν τροχηλάτην] The driver is first called ἡγεμών, because he is leading the horses along the hilly road. After striking him, Oedipus passes on by the chariot, and only then comes within the reach of Laius' goad. It is not clear from the description whether the herald and the driver are the same or different. As there were five in all, and amongst these were probably the customary δύο ἀμφίπολοι (one of whom was the οἰκεύς), it seems natural to suppose that they were different. And it is improbable that Oedipus would strike, on a slight provocation, the Διὸς ἄγγελον ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν.

806. mvp-comment-474-1 τὸν ἐκτρέποντα The repetition of the article shows Oedipus' desire to make every point in the narrative clear. Cp. τοὺς ἴσχοντας, Hdt. 3. 77.

807. mvp-comment-475-1 ὡς ὁρᾷ Sc. τοῦτο ποιοῦντα. When he sees my act. με is partly governed by ὁρᾷ, but chiefly by the general action of the sentence. From the vehicle he watched for me, as I walked by, and came down full upon my head with the forked goad.' 808, ὄχου] = ἐξ ὄχου, governed partly by τηρήσας, but chiefly by καθίκετο. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 66, and cp. Pind. Pyth. 9. 10, 11, θεοδμάτων ὀχέων ἐφαπτομένα χερὶ κούφᾳ. For μέσον, used merely to add emphasis, cp. El. 745, ἄξονος μέσας χνόας. Full on the box of the wheel. And just below, 812, μέσης ἀπήνης εὐθὺς ἐκκυλίνδεται. Straightway he was rolled right out of the chariot. Also Od. 5. 316, μέσον δὲ οἱ ἱστὸν ἔαξεν.

810. mvp-comment-476-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ᾽ ἔτισεν ἴσην, sc. τίσιν. He paid no equal penalty. I.e. He got more than he had given.

810. mvp-comment-476-2 συντόμως All at once.

811. mvp-comment-477-1 ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός The simplicity of the language adds greatly to the effect. The son shows his mother the very hand with which he slew his father. There is an unconsciousness in the expression which calls forth at once horror and pity. For Oedipus, though beginning to be doubtfully aware that he has slain Laius, has hitherto no idea of his relationship to him.

812. mvp-comment-478-1 ἐκκυλίνδεται The rare use of the passive ἐκκυλίνδε is suggested by the Homeric ἐκ δίφροιο . . ἐξεκυλίσθη, Il. 6.42.

813. mvp-comment-479-1 κτείνω δὲ τοὺς ξύμπαντας Ορdipus in his excitement overlooked the οἰκέτης, as the latter in telling his tale spoke not of one but of many assailants. The least particulars will hereafter become of the greatest importance in the progress of the inquiry.

813. mvp-comment-479-2 τῷ ξένῳ τούτῳ The stranger of whom I have spoken. Cp. supr. 799, τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον.

814. mvp-comment-480-1 But if this stranger is in any way connected with Laius by blood.

814. mvp-comment-480-2 συγγενές is added to supplement προσήκει; so that Aato is partly governed by both. The indirectness of the whole expression marks the reluctance of Oedipus to utter that of which he is becoming convinced.

815. mvp-comment-481-1 τίς τοῦδε *τἀνδρὸς ἔστιν ἀθλιώτερός] The reading of L. is here untenable. Others read τίς τοῦδε νῦν ἔστ᾽ ἀνδρός; The verse is necessary to the connection, and there is no ground for rejecting it.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-1 ᾧ μὴ.. δέχεσθαι Το whom it is forbidden that any, whether strangers or citizens, should receive me in their houses.' The conjecture ὅν .. τινί, is probable but not certain.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-2 ξένων I. e. Strangers in Thebes. Oedipus is not thinking of his possible rejection from other lands. An alien was not exempt from the obligation laid upon the citizens. See above, l. 230 , note.

819. mvp-comment-483-1 ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων The positive notion is evolved from the negative. See Essay on Language § 36. р. 64. Cp. 240-241, μήτε χέρνιβος νέμειν· | ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων πάντας.

819. mvp-comment-483-2 καὶ τάδε And in this. Pendent accusative, resumed in τάσδ' ἀράς. Observe the growth of the idea in the mind of Oedipus. He now imagines as A Trin.

819. mvp-comment-483-3 ζυγῆναι CA. certain what he at first (ll. 814-815) treated only as a supposition. 821, foll. And yet, as the spectator feels, the greater part of the horror remains unknown.

822. mvp-comment-484-1 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός Am I then, or am I not, a wretch? For this use of ἆρα, as even stronger than ἆρ' οὐ, see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

823. mvp-comment-485-1 ἆρ᾿ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος Cp. Aj. 519, ἐν σοὶ πᾶσ᾽ ἔγωγε σώζομαι. The nominative of wâs in such cases has something of a predicative or adverbial force. Am I not utterly polluted?' See Essay on Language § 23. 8. 2, р. 38.

825. mvp-comment-486-1 μηδ' ἐμβατεύειν πατρίδος Nor set foot anywhere in my native land. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 15.

826. mvp-comment-487-1 μητρός The genitive marks the character of the act; An unholy marriage with my mother. Cp. О. С. 945, 6, γάμοι . . ἀνόσιοι τέκνων.

827. mvp-comment-488-1 There is no reason for bracketing this line. Oedipus' affectionate remembrance of his supposed father is contrasted with his real but involuntary crime. The reading of M., in which the order of words is inverted, deserves attention, as seeming to lay the chief emphasis on ἐξέφυσε. But see Essay on Language § 41. pp. 76-78. κατακτείειαν ναιεν CA. κατακτείναιεν Μο.

827. mvp-comment-488-2 κατακτείνειαν Trin.

828. mvp-comment-489-1 ἀπ᾿ ὠμοῦ.. δαίμονος For such a prepositional clause taking the place of a predicate, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 78, b. § 19. p. 29.

831. mvp-comment-490-1 ταύτην ἡμέραν That day. Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. Cp. Aj. 497, ταύτῃ νόμιζε κἀμὲ τῇ τόθ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ, κ.τ.λ.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-1 πρόσθεν ἤ is followed by the infinitive as if it were πρίν. So πρότερον ἤ in Hdt. 7. 2, al. Thuc. 6. 58.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-2 τοιάνδε . . κηλίδα.. συμφορᾶς Α calamity causing so deep a stain.' Essay on Language § 10. b, p. 14. For συμφορά in this connection, cp. supr. 1. 99 and note.

834. mvp-comment-492-1 ὀκνήρ᾽ Ε. on L. § 39. 1, p. 72.

834. mvp-comment-492-2 δ'.. οὖν However.

835. mvp-comment-493-1 τοῦ παρόντος • The man who was present at the deed.' Viz. the servant, to whom Oedipus presently refers ας τὸν βοτῆρα, because of his present occupation. Cp. supr. 761, ἀγρούς σφε πέμψαι κἀπὶ ποιμνίων νομάς. For the κατακτείν.. εν C.

835. mvp-comment-493-2 κατακτείνειεν Pal. use of the present in παρόντος, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

836. mvp-comment-494-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος The article refers to ἐλπίδα in 835. Cp. Tr. 588-590, εἴ τις ἐστὶ πίστις .. οὕτως ἔχει γ' ἡ πίστις.

837. mvp-comment-495-1 The v. 1. of VMAV¹ pr., προσβῆναι, is a curious instance of the probably unintentional substitution for the true reading of a word suggested by the immediate context. Cp. supr. 670, and v. rr.

838. mvp-comment-496-1 And when he has appeared, why are you eager about him? The genitive absolute becoming, as the sentence proceeds. a genitive of respect.

840. mvp-comment-497-1 I shall have escaped the misery.' 841. And what in my description struck you as beside the mark?' i. e. as disagreeing from the fact with which your supposition identifies it?

843. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰ μὲν οὖν If, then, on the one hand.

845. mvp-comment-499-1 τοῖς πολλοῖς 'The many of whom he spoke;'-the article in reference as in 836, τῆς ἐλπίδος. Plat. Rep. 5.453 Ε, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας φύσεις.

846. mvp-comment-500-1 ἄνδρ᾽ ἕν᾽ οἰόζωνον One lonely traveller. The latter part of the compound is merely suggestive. Essay on Language p. 101.

847. mvp-comment-501-1 The scale then turns, and this heavy deed clearly comes home to me.'

848. mvp-comment-502-1 φανέν γε .. ὠδ' The tale was certainly told in this way.

849. mvp-comment-503-1 ἐκβαλεῖν Το strike out,' i.e. to cancel, or retract.

849. mvp-comment-503-2 τοῦτο This particular, -the plural number.

852. mvp-comment-504-1 (1) Will never show the murder of Laius to be truly accomplished,' i. e. in accordance with the prophecy, or (2) can never fairly show the murder of Laius to be in accordance with the prophecy. The former rendering (δικαίως ὀρθόν, sc. ov) is confirmed by 1283, ἣν .. ὄλβος δικαίως: Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμὸς τὰ πατρόθεν: Ant. 637, ἀξίως .. μείζων φέρεσθαι. Ε. on L. § 24. a. p. 40. For ὀρθόν, of the adequate fulfilment of a prophecy, cp. 506, πρὶν ἴδοιμ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἔπος: Ant. 1178, τοὔπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἤνυσας: Ο C. 1424-1425, ὁρᾷς τὰ τοῦδ᾽ οὖν ὡς ἐς ὀρθὸν ἐκφέρει μαντεύματα. The reading σόν γε Λαΐου φόνον is without MS. authority, and introduces an unnecessary harshness.

854. mvp-comment-505-1 διεῖπε Said expressly. 857-858.-862. The reduplication of av in each place adds emphasis to μαντείας and οὐδέν.

859. mvp-comment-506-1 καλῶς νομίζεις A wise persuasion. ὅμως] i.e. Let not your disregard of the oracles prevent your doing what is necessary to relieve me about the question of fact. The confidence of Oedipus, when once shaken, is never again whole as the marble, founded as the rock.

862. mvp-comment-507-1 This is said in order to calm the excitement of Oedipus. Cp. 914. φίλον, sc. ἐστὶ πραχθῆναι. 863 foll. As in the first stasimon of the Oedipus Coloneus, the second of the Trachiniae, and the first of the Antigone, the chorus in a pause of the action pour forth a strain, the interest of which, though in harmony with feelings suggested by the dramatic situation, is almost wholly lyrical. The second antistrophe returns to the circumstances of the drama, but in the earlier stanzas the thought of the impiety of the King and Queen is lost in the reflections which it has awakened. This is in so far dramatically appropriate, as the chorus could not openly express their censure. And while a momentary rest is thus interposed before the chief περιπέτεια, Ist str. and antistr. the love of purity and abhorrence of unholiness which are here expressed suggest the leading motive' of the whole tragedy. See Introduction. This ode is composed of iambic, trochaic, and dactylic measures, of which the iambic and dactylic predominate in the first strophe and antistrophe, and the trochaic in the second. The stateliness of the movement in the first strophe and antistrophe is shown by the prevalence of the heavy trochee and epitritus (------), and generally by the frequency of long syllables. This effect is, however, lightened in the fourth and fifth lines by the resolution of a long syllable in the opening dipodia of each. Cー​ト​CIC The scansion is as follows:- I 2nd str. and antistr. トー D トリートー トリートー つ D ک トー ト

862. mvp-comment-507-2 1-12, Iambotrochaic. 1 D 0110 DI [qld] トー 2 3 4 3 5 6 567 5 7 8 9 10 9 10 3 11 3 12 13 2 14 2, 8, 10, 13, Trochaic. 3, 11, Iambic. 6, 7, Choriambic. 4, 5, 9, 14, Logaoedic. 2nd stasimon. 'May I never break the sanctity of the unwritten laws! Heaven-born, they live and move on high, and are not made by man, nor shall they ever sleep or be forgotten. In them is a Divine power which grows not old. How dangerous is pride; which heaves men high and dashes them below, to depths in which no foot may stir. Not so the noble ardour for the city's weal, which may God, who protects me, still uphold! But may an evil fate overtake the proud impious one, who tramples on justice and profanes holy things. How can he escape from vengeance? For if actions like his are honourable, what means my service in the dance? No longer will I worship unless the oracles be even now justified in the sight of men. But, O Zeus, thy power fails not; let thine eye behold the contempt which they are pouring on things Divine. For they heed not the oracles of Laius, and pay no honour to Apollo.' 863 foll. May I ever keep a holy purity, in all words and acts for which there are laws established on high, children of the sky, of whom Olympus is the only sire.' The participle φέροντι, where the infinitive might be expected, gives the notion of simultaneousness : ; May my lot be with me in keeping,' i.e. May it ever be my lot to keep. Cp. О. С. 648, Thuc. 3. 44, ξυμφέρον ἔσεσθαι.. προθεῖσι. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 63. For ei, which expresses a strong wish, cp. Eur. Hec. 836, εἴ μοι γένοιτο φθόγγος, κ.τ.λ. The use occurs in Homer, Il. 24. 74, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις καλέσειε θεῶν Θέτιν ἆσσον ἐμεῖο.

864. mvp-comment-508-1 εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν A reverential purity. For the exact meaning of the verbal adj. here, see Essay on Language § 53, p. 98.

864. mvp-comment-508-2 λόγων ἔργων τε Genitive of respect.

865. mvp-comment-509-1 ὧν There is a slight inexactness of language in the article (τὰν), which marks the antecedent, being placed (by a sort of hypallage) with the governing noun ἁγνείαν, instead of with the genitive λόγων. This is hardly felt, because the ideas of the purity and the acts and words are coextensive.

865. mvp-comment-509-2 πρόκεινται Have been set forth or ordained; the usual word for the promulgation of a law, e.g. Ant. 36, φόνος πρόκειται δημόλευστος. Here almost = εἰσίν.

866. mvp-comment-510-1 ὑψίποδες Moving on high. Cp. the imagery in Plato, Phaedr. P. 247 ff. esp. the words in p. 254 B, ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν.

866-867. mvp-comment-511-1 'Created in, and pervading, the highest heaven, i. e. (1) They are from above: (2) They are all-embracing. Cp. Emped. Fr. 437-439 (403-405 Karsten.), οὐ πέλεται τοῖς μὲν θεμιτὸν τόδε, τοῖς δ᾽ ἀθέμιστον· | ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πάντων νόμιμον διά τ᾿ εὐρυμέδοντος | αἰθέρος ἠνεκέως τέταται, διά τ᾿ ἀπλέτου αὐγῆς. 11. 15. 171, αἰθρηγενέος Βορέαο. The accusative with διά (cp. Aesch. Suppl. 15) is probably used because the idea is not that of passing through, but of pervading or permeating. Their mother-element is also the sphere of their life. Ether is the region, Olympus the cause of their birth; and in contrasting these, Sophocles follows Homer in making αἰθήρ feminine. Olympus, the seat of the Gods, is in Sophocles a sort of unseen Heaven; and has almost lost the association of place. Aj. 1389, Ant. 609, O. С. 1655, Fr. 490.

868. mvp-comment-512-1 'Nor was man's mortal nature operative in their birth.'

870. mvp-comment-513-1 οὐδὲ μὰν is similarly used to introduce a new thought after a previous negative in Pind. Pyth. 4. 87, οὔτι που οὗτος Ἀπόλλων, οὐδὲ μὰν χαλκάρματός ἐστι πόσις Ἀφροδίτας. The subjunctive κατακοιμάσῃ in L, the absence of the Doricism in μήν (but cp. θνητή supr.), and the correspondence of μήποτε in 880, are certainly in favour of μήποτε which Elmsley introduced, and which is found in Par. E., though with κατακοιμάσει following. But οὐ μή is too vehement for the passage, and is almost without MS. authority. Others read λάθᾳ, which involves an undesirable change of subject.

871. mvp-comment-514-1 μέγας .. γηράσκει There is in them a mighty Deity, that grows not old. As a Divine Power was recognized in the plague (πυρφόρος θεός, l. 27 ), so in the unwritten laws there is a Divine Nature, which is similarly personified. For the expression, cp. Plat. Phaed. 77 E, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως ἔνι τις καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν παῖς, ὅστις τὰ τοιαῦτα φοβείται: Plat. Rep. 2. 382 D, ποιητὴς ἄρα ψευδὴς ἐν θεῷ οὐκ ἔνι.

873. mvp-comment-515-1 Lawlessness begets the tyrant. Cp. the τυραννικοῦ ἀνδρὸς γένεσις in Plat. Rep. 9. 571, ff.; Legg. 4, 716 AΒ. ὕβρις is the spirit of lawlessness of which Heraclitus said, ὕβριν χρὴ σβεννύειν μᾶλλον ἢ πυρκαϊήν: and the direct opposite of νόμος. Cp. Pind. O1. 13. 10, ὕβριν κόρου ματέρα. Sunt qui interpretentur; Propter malos civium mores amittitur libertas. Alii: Per scelera ad tyrannidem occupandam viam sibi faciunt homines. Elms. Both meanings are probably included in the more general notion that tyranny is the consummation of lawless violence in a state. Cp.

873. mvp-comment-515-2 ἀδικίαν εὐδαίμονα, Eur. Phoen. 552.

874. mvp-comment-516-1 εἰ πολλῶν ὑπερπλησθῇ For εἰ with the subjunctive in generalised contingent suppositions, see Essay on Language § 27. P. 44.

874. mvp-comment-516-2 μάταν Το no good end.' Cp. О. С. 1565-1566, πολλῶν γὰρ καὶ μάταν πημάτων ἱκνουμένων. This notion is expanded in the following words, ἃ surfeited with many things, which are neither seasonable nor expedient.'

876-877. mvp-comment-517-1 If there is no flaw in these verses, they may be rendered: Having mounted the topmost height she rushes on a rugged doom, wherein she finds no safe footing. The word ἀπότομος is applied metaphorically to the Spirit of Necessity in the sense of stern, inexorable, in Eur. Alc. 982, οὐδέ τις ἀποτόμου λήματός ἐστιν αἰδώς. Here Pride is imagined falling from her pinnacle on rugged broken ground, where she is left helpless to 'stumble on dark mountains. Cp. Ant. 853-855, προβᾶσ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἔσχατον θράσους, ὑψηλὸν ἐς Δίκας βάθρον προσέπεσες, ὦ τέκνον, πολύ, and Aesch. Eum. 387, where the ways of the Erinyes are described as δυσοδοπαίπαλα | δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς. In order to restore the correspondence of 877 with the strophe (867), we must suppose the loss of one long or two short syllables. The rhythm is iambic. Cp. στρ. α΄, 1. 3, στρ. β', 11. 6 and 8. The simplest hypothesis, as nothing is wanting to complete the sense, is that ὥρουσεν was compounded with et or els.

879-880. mvp-comment-518-1 It is needless to suppose any particular reference or allusion in these words; which simply denote the striving of patriotic zeal as distinguished from the struggles of lawless ambition. 'May God never end the contention that is for the city's good.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 5. 46-47, χαίρω δ᾽ ὅτι ἐσλοῖσι μάρναται πέρι πᾶσα πόλις: Hes. Op. et D. 24, ἀγαθὴ δ᾽ ἔρις ἥδε βροτοῖσιν: Aesch. Eum. 975, νικᾷ δ᾽ ἀγαθῶν ἔρις ἡμετέρα.

880. mvp-comment-519-1 θεόν Here generalized more completely than elsewhere in Sophocles. Cp. however infr. 734, Phil. 843, τάδε μὲν θεὸς ὄψεται.

883. mvp-comment-520-1 But whoso walks disdainfully in act or word.' ὑπέροπτα is neuter plural adverbial. The connection is: I will not cease to have God for my protector. The chorus take up the thought suggested by Teiresias 410-411, οὐ γάρ τι σοὶ ζῶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ Λοξίᾳ, ὥστ᾽ οὐ Κρέοντος προστάτου γεγράψομαι. For χερσί = by deeds of violence, cp. Ε1. 1195, πότερα χερσὶν ἢ λύμῃ βίου ;

885. mvp-comment-521-1 οὐδέ In the vivid language of the chorus, the hypothetical passes into the demonstrative. What they at first supposed only, is now present to their imagination. Hence οὐδé, not μηδέ.

887. mvp-comment-522-1 ἕλοιτο Take him for her own. Cp. Αj. 397, ἕλεσθέ μ' οἰκήτορα.

888. mvp-comment-523-1 δυσπότμου χάριν χλιδᾶς For his ill-starred pride. Cp. the use of χλιδάω. For the ethical association attached to δύσποτμος. cp. Aj. 1156, τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄνολβον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐνουθέτει παρών.

889-891. mvp-comment-524-1 The clause εἰ μὴ ματάζων resumes the protasis with increased definiteness, dwelling on the two charges of unrighteousness and impiety, and describing the latter under the two forms of unholiness and sacrilege. If he will not be content with righteous gains, and refrain from unholy deeds, or will persist in laying wanton hands on things sacred.' Cp. Ο. C. 39, ἄθικτος οὐδ᾽ οἰκητός, ἕξεται is stronger than ἅψεται, implying obstinate determination. Cp. O. C. 424, ἧς νῦν ἔχονται, ἄθικτος is repeated in a different sense, infr. 898. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 84.

890. mvp-comment-525-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων From impious deeds, the opposite of εὔσεπτον above in l. 864. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1092.

893-894. mvp-comment-526-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ᾿ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βέλη ἔρξεται ψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν The passage is printed as it is written in L. If we are contented with adopting θυμοῦ, the meaning will be, Who in such courses can go on to avert the darts of wrath and ward them from his soul? i. e. What tyrant can avoid becoming an object of anger? Or, according to some interpreters, Who, where such things are done, can avoid being angry? But neither meaning is satisfactory, and the epexegesis, 4. a., is tame and awkward. ἔρξεται may have crept in from above. Either here or in infra l. 906 there must be some corruption of the text, as the words θυμοῦ βέλη have nothing corresponding to them in the antistrophe, unless the interlinear gloss παλαιά is supposed to be a corruption of παλαίφατα, or some such word. Hermann, in suggesting to omit ἔρξεται and read θεῶν for θυμῶι (i. e. θῶμ for θιμῶι), supposing the line φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου to be complete, gave an impossible emphasis to ἀνήρ. Who in such a course is man enough to ward from his soul the darts of Heaven? Two modifications of this have been suggested, (1) reading ἀμύνοι for ἀμύνειν (cp. Ant. 635, τίς.. κατάσχοι); Who, in following such a course, can continue to ward off the arrows of the Gods? (2) Supposing the metre to be as in the text, with Λαΐου παλαίφατα in the antistrophe, τίς ἔτι ποτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βάλοι θεῶν βέληψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν; Who then can imagine how to ward from his soul the weapons of the Gods?' The former (1) is preferable.

895-896. mvp-comment-527-1 For if honour attend such actions, what need have I to lead the sacred dance? If the righteous are as the wicked, then, as the Athenians judged in the time of the plague, it is ἐν ὁμοίῳ καὶ σέβειν καὶ μή (Thuc. 2. 53). This thought changes the mood of the chorus, who for the moment catch the infection of doubt (as previously they doubted Teiresias), here as elsewhere reflecting opposite and conflicting tendencies. They soon, however, renew the strain of piety (899, cp. 480), and appeal to the supreme power of Zeus. The allusion to their religious function in the worship of Dionysus is in keeping with the lyric character of the ode. Cp. infr. 1092, καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν.

900. mvp-comment-528-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν The oracle of Zeus at Olympia is mentioned by Pindar, Olymp. 8. 2, ἵνα μάντιες ἄνδρες ἐμπύροις τεκμαιρόμενοι παραπειρῶνται Διὸς ἀργικεραύνου.

902. mvp-comment-529-1 If these things shall not coincide manifestly in the face of all mankind.' These things, i. e. the prediction and the event. Cp. Tr. 1174, ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἐπειδὴ λαμπρὰ συμβαίνει.

902. mvp-comment-529-2 ἁρμόσει Used absolutely. Cp. Plat. Soph. 262 C, τότε δὲ ἥρμοσέ τε, κ.τ.λ.

902. mvp-comment-529-3 πᾶσιν.. βροτοῖς Dative of remote reference after ἁρμόσει, depending partly also on χειρόδεικτα.

903. mvp-comment-530-1 εἴπερ ὄρθ᾽ ἀκούεις i. e. If thou art rightly named the all-ruling one.

904. mvp-comment-531-1 πάντ᾽ ἀνάσσων πάντα is adverbial. All-ruling, i. e. exercising all command.

904. mvp-comment-531-2 μὴ λάθοι The vague or impersonal subject of λάθοι (cp. supr. 341) is supplemented by the four concluding lines.

906. mvp-comment-532-1 See on 893.

906. mvp-comment-532-2 φθίνοντα Which are fading in the past; or losing their authority; cp. Ant. 1013, φθίνοντ᾽ ἀσήμων ὀργίων μαντεύματα.

908. mvp-comment-533-1 ἐξαιροῦσι They put away from them, i. e. their fulfilment is no longer expected. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 991, ὡς εὖ πατρὸς ἐξεῖλον φόβον.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-1 Everywhere Apollo's honour becomes dim, and things Divine go to destruction. For τιμαῖς, which is dat. of manner, see Essay on Language § 14. pp. 20, 21. ἐμφανὴς τιμαῖς = φανερῶς ἀγόμενος ἐν τιμῇ. 911, foll. A way has been prepared by which the truth shall be revealed when it seems furthest from the thoughts of the king and queen. The messenger who brings from Corinth the welcome news of the death of Polybus is the means of unlocking the secret which the herdsman who has been sent for would else have buried in silence. Each knows a part of the mystery, and their meeting brings the whole to light. Jocasta still keeps her confidence, but cannot be unaffected by the mood of Oedipus, who is shaken by every hint of fear. She is preparing to supplicate the gods, not for herself but for her husband and the state, when the news arrives, which seems at first to remove all cause of apprehension.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-2 παρεστάθη It came into my mind. Cp. Eur. (?) Rhes. 780, καί μοι καθ' ὕπνον δόξα τις παρίσταται.

912. mvp-comment-535-1 ἱκέσθαι To approach as a suppliant. Infr. 920. Cp. the similar proceeding of Clytemnestra in El. 634, immediately after the announcement of Orestes' death.

914. mvp-comment-536-1 For Oedipus is over-excited and carried away by all sorts of anxieties.' For θυμός in the general sense of emotion, see Essay on Language p. 92, and for αἴρει meaning allows to rise, ibid. §. 30. d, P. 52.

916. mvp-comment-537-1 ἔννους In possession of reason.

916. mvp-comment-537-2 τὰ καινὰ τοῖς πάλαι i. e. He will not judge the oracle and the words of Teiresias by the failure of the former prophecy. Supr. 720 ff.

917. mvp-comment-538-1 εἰ φόβους λέγῃ The correction ἦν (see v. r.) has evidently been added to suit the subjunctive, which of the two alternatives given by the first hand has the advantage of being the harder reading. The subjunctive is also more in accordance with the present time, while ei may be sufficiently defended by the generality of the supposition, which is emphatic. If only he tell of fears.' See Essay on Language § 27. p. 44.

918. mvp-comment-539-1 ὅτ᾽ οὖν Cp. El. 1318-1319, ὅτ' οὖν τοιαύτην ἡμὶν ἐξήκεις ὁδόν, ἄρχ᾿ αὐτός, κ.τ.λ.

919. mvp-comment-540-1 Cp. El. 635 ff., esp. 1. 655, and note on supr. 16. πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν γὰρ ἵδρυτο, Schol.

919. mvp-comment-540-2 ἄγχιστος i. e. Not merely easiest of access, but having a prior claim, as next the hearth.

920. mvp-comment-541-1 κατεύγμασιν Emblems of supplication. The conjecture κατάργμασιν, though ingenious, is unnecessary. For an analogous abstract expression, cp. Αj. 1175, ἱκτήριον θησαυρόν.

921. mvp-comment-542-1 λύσιν τιν'.. εὐαγῆ Some pure release, i. e. Some end of our troubles which will leave us pure from crime. λύσιν εὐαγῆ = λύσιν εἰς εὐαγῆ βίον. For the meaning of λύσιν, cp. Tr. 1170-1171, μόχθων τῶν ἐφεστώτων ἐμοὶ | λύσιν τελεῖσθαι.

923. mvp-comment-543-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς Sc. έκπεπληγμένον βλέποντες ἂν ὀκνοῖεν. For this brief way of indicating a simile, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73, § 43. p. 82, and cp. supr. 602 and note.

928. mvp-comment-544-1 γυνὴ δὲ μήτηρ ἥδε By choosing this honourable title the chorus unconsciously remind the spectators of the horror that is presently to be revealed.

929-930. mvp-comment-545-1 The courteous fulness of the expression (which Jocasta acknowledges in l. 932) again reminds the hearer of the contrast between the appearance and the fact.

930. mvp-comment-546-1 παντελής His honoured queen; i. e. Having all the honours of a wife: echoing 928.

936. mvp-comment-547-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου He cannot answer παρὰ τίνος directly, since there is now no King of Corinth. The accusative ἔπος may be taken as pendent, although there are other instances of ἥδομαι transitive, e. g. Phil. 1314, ἥσθην πατέρα τε τὸν ἐμὸν εὐλογοῦντά σε. There is no need of altering τάχα το τάχ᾿ ἄν. The rhythm is better if τάχα be retained and joined with ἐξερῶ. Ср. О. С. 980, οἷους ἐρῶ τάχ. ἄν may be supplied with ἥδοιο as well as with ἀσχάλλοις. Ε. on L. § 39. 6. p. 73. But for the word which I will tell you in a moment, you will be glad, how can you be otherwise than glad? and yet perhaps you will be grieved.

941. mvp-comment-548-1 ἐγκρατής i. e. ἐν κράτει ὤν.

943. mvp-comment-549-1 The reading is by no means certain, although several copies (including Ven. 617c) have γέρον. The reading of L. and most MSS. is certainly wrong, and appears to be a foolish attempt to supply the deficiency of the line.

945. mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ πρόσπολ Jocasta has one or more attendants to assist in making the offering. Cp. El. 634, ΚΛ. ἔπαιρε δὴ σὺ θύμαθ᾽ ἡ παροῦσά μοι, κ.τ.λ.

947. mvp-comment-551-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. The accusative ἄνδρα is governed (1) by ἔφευγε, but is also in secondary constructions (2) with τρέμων, (3) with κτάνοι.

949. mvp-comment-552-1 τοῦδ See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

951. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐξεπέμψω Hast thou had me called forth? The middle voice as in μεταπέμπεσθαι, of that which is done through others. In Ant. 19, where Antigone herself brings Ismene forth, the active is used.

954. mvp-comment-554-1 τί μοι λέγει What, pray, has he to tell? rather than, What has he to tell me?'

955. mvp-comment-555-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου Answers not quite exactly to τίς ποτ' ἐστί; cp. supr. 936

957. mvp-comment-556-1 σημήνας γενοῦ Εssay on Language p. 51.

957. mvp-comment-556-2 σημήνας The periphrasis is more courteous than σήμηνον here.

958. mvp-comment-557-1 The messenger would rather tell first the accession of Oedipus to the Corinthian throne. Supr. 939.

959. mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ ἴσθ᾽ Porson corrected this το σάφ'᾽ ἴσθ'. But the hiatus is sufficiently defended by the recurrence of the open vowel after φεῦ, τί, ὦ.

960. mvp-comment-559-1 νόσου ξυναλλαγή By visitation of disease. 961. A little touch lays low the aged frame. σμ. δ = A slight inclination of the balance. Cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 E, ὥσπερ σῶμα νοσῶδες μικρᾶς ῥοπῆς ἔξωθεν δεῖται προσλαβέσθαι πρὸς τὸ κάμνειν.

963. mvp-comment-560-1 Yes, and by the length of years which his life had measured.' The dative is first instrumental, and then joined with συμμετρούμενοs in a supplementary construction.

964. mvp-comment-561-1 τί.. σκοποῖτο Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; and for the middle v., infr. 1487, νοούμενος.

966. mvp-comment-562-1 κλάζοντας ὄρνις The informants of Teiresias, supr. 350 foll., cp. Ant. 998, foll.

967. mvp-comment-563-1 κτανεῖν On the aor. inf. after μέλλω, see L. and S. s. v. μέλλω. The resolved feet have here the effect of a crescendo.

969. mvp-comment-564-1 ἄψαυστος ἔγχους Without having laid hand to sword.

971. mvp-comment-565-1 τὰ.. παρόντα i. e. Well, and so he is in his grave, and has taken with him those prophecies which were troubling us, worth nothing now. There is no special emphasis on παρόντα; δ᾽ οὖν merely marking the return from the digression εἴ τι μὴ.. εἴη ἐξ ἐμοῦ. The new fear of Oedipus (976) is inconsistent with this speech, but the inconsistency is natural, and in keeping with his irresolution and excitement. See l. 914, and cp. Shakespeare, Macbeth, 3. 4,

Then comes my fit again; I had else been perfect, | Whole as the marble, founded as the rock, | As broad and general as the casing air; | But now I am cabined, cribbed, confined, bound in | To saucy doubts and fears.

975. mvp-comment-566-1 ἐς θυμὸν βάλῃς Take to heart, — allow to weigh upon your spirit. Cp. Hdt. 7.51, ἐς θυμὸν ὧν βαλεῦ καὶ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔπος, ὡς εὖ εἴρηται, κ.τ.λ. Supr. 739, τί δ᾽ ἐστί σοι τοῦτ᾽, Οἰδίπους, ἐνθύμιον;

976. mvp-comment-567-1 λέχος cannot be retained without altering the order of the words, which is best as it is.

977. mvp-comment-568-1 Why should man fear, seeing that Fortune rules his life and he has no clear foreknowledge of anything?' ἄνθρωπος] Quite general, as in O. C. 1153, πρᾶγος δ᾽ ἀτίζειν οὐδὲν ἄνθρωπον χρεών. For the sentiment, cp. Thuc. 4.62, τὸ δὲ ἀστάθμητον τοῦ μέλλοντος, κ.τ.λ.

979. mvp-comment-569-1 ''Tis best to live by chance, as best one may.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 261 ff. For the asyndeton, cp. supr. 945.

979. mvp-comment-569-2 ὅπως δύναιτο is the more generalized form of ὅπως ἂν δύνηται. Cp. 315, ἀφ᾿ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο ; and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61.

981. mvp-comment-570-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 107: Plat. Rep. 9. 571 C.

987. mvp-comment-571-1 Either, 'And yet your father's death is a great eye to see with, i. e. may well open your eyes, or with a further association, 'And yet your father's death throws a cheering light on these matters.' Cp. Pind. Pyth. 5. 17, ἐπεὶ συγγενὴς ὀφθαλμός, κ.τ.λ., and Τι. 203-204, ἄελπτον ὄμμ᾽ ἐμοὶ | φήμης ἀνασχὸν τῆσδε.

991. mvp-comment-572-1 What is there in her (or in regard to her) which tends to give you alarm?' The genitive is continued from 988 τῆς ζώσης, 990 Μερόπης, and may be viewed either as a genitive of respect, or of origin. Essay on Language pp. 13, 14. 66. Here, as elsewhere in this part of the play, the serene courtesy of the dialogue contrasts with the approaching horror.

997. mvp-comment-573-1 ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ. . ἀπῳκεῖτο (1) Corinth as a dwelling-place has long been set far away from me.' For this inversion (instead of my dwelling-place has been removed from Corinth'), cp. supr. 762 and note. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80; or (2) Corinth has been avoided (livedaway from) by me' = ἀπῴκουν Κορίνθου. For the preference for the passive form in either case, see Essay on Language pp. 53, 54. The effect here is to bring into greater prominence Oedipus' love for Corinth.

997. mvp-comment-573-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ Either away from me,' or by my act. The v. τ. ἀπώκιστ᾽ (ἀπῴκιστο) is plausible (cp. Plat. Polit. 284 Ε, ὁπόσα εἰς τὸ μέσον ἀπῳκίσθη τῶν ἐσχάτων), but the perfect and not the pluperfect is the tense required.

999. mvp-comment-574-1 The natural simplicity of these words, said in the presence of Jocasta, contrasts terribly to the spectator with the unconsciousness of them. See 1371, foll., ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὄμμασιν ποίοις βλέπων, κ.τ.λ. And cp. Aesch. Cho. 690-691, τὸν τεκόντα δ᾽ εἰκὸς εἰδέναι, said by Orestes before Clytemnestra.

1002-1003. mvp-comment-575-1 τί οὐχὶ . . ἐξελυσάμην ;] Had I not better, etc.? For this common idiom, cp. Aesch. Prom. 747-748, τί. . οὐκ ἐν τάχει | ἔρριψ᾿ ἐμαύτην, κ.τ.λ.

1004. mvp-comment-576-1 ἀξίαν Worth having, i. e. ample. For this absolute use of ἄξιος, cp. Od. 20. 383, ὅθεν κέ τοι ἄξιον ἄλφοι : Plat. Rep. 6. 504 Ε, ἄξιον τὸ διανόημα. 1005 τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην] For this I came. The accusative in apposition, expressing purpose. Cp. O. C. 1291, ἃ δ' ἦλθον ἤδη σοι θέλω λέξαι, πάτερ.

1006. mvp-comment-577-1 That I might reap some benefit from you in your returning home.' σοῦ is (1) genitive of origin, (2) gen. absolute. Essay on Language § 9. P. 14.

1007. mvp-comment-578-1 τοῖς φυτεύσασιν 1012. τῶν φυτευσάντων] He expresses his particular fear in the general form which the prophecy (793) had originally suggested. See 1012, 1013, τοῦτό μ' εἰσαεὶ φοβεί.

1008. mvp-comment-579-1 ὦ παὶ This address comes somewhat strangely from the servant to the king, but is explained by the simplicity of heroic times, and by the circumstance that the aged speaker claims to have been a kind of fosterfather to Oedipus. Cp. El. 1220, where Electra, in addressing the supposed young stranger, uses in her excitement the address suitable for her brother.

1008. mvp-comment-579-2 καλῶς Clearly. O. C. 269-270, καλῶς | ἔξοιδα : Plat. Rep. 6, p. 506 В.

1010. mvp-comment-580-1 φεύγεις Here, as in supr. 948, the notion of exile is combined with the more general notion of avoidance.

1011. mvp-comment-581-1 Aldus and some MSS. have ταρβῶν. The variation of reading is like that in O. C. 1300: L. κλύω, Par. Α. κλύων. In both places the indicative is more forcible.

1011. mvp-comment-581-2 σαφής True, as in 390, ποῦ σὺ μάντις εἶ σαφής;

1012. mvp-comment-582-1 τῶν φυτευσάντων Here, as in supr. 988, τῆς ζώσης, the gen. expresses rather arising from,' than appertaining to. ' A pollution arising to you from your parents.' For the construction, see Essay on Language § 10. p. 14.

1013. mvp-comment-583-1 τοῦτο. φοβεῖ That is just the fear which is ever haunting me.

1014. mvp-comment-584-1 Then shall I tell you that your apprehensions are unreasonable?

1014. mvp-comment-584-2 πρὸς δίκης, like πρὸς τρόπου, etc., justly. So in El. 1211, πρὸς δίκης γὰρ οὐ στένεις.

1015. mvp-comment-585-1 Observe the emphatic position of παῖς and ἔφυν.

1016. mvp-comment-586-1 σοι.. οὐδὲν ἐν γένει Of no kin to thee. Eur. Alc. 904, ἐμοί τις ἦν ἐν γένει, ᾧ, κ.τ.λ.

1018. mvp-comment-587-1 The rusticity of the messenger shows itself in this blunt speech.

1019. mvp-comment-588-1 And how can a father be held equal to one who is no father?'

1019. mvp-comment-588-2 τῷ μηδενί μηδενί is probably masculine='ei, qui nullus est,' and may be best explained as = τῷ μηδὲν (i. e. μηδαμῶς) φύσαντι. To one who is nothing of the kind. The pronoun helps to make the negative more absolute. Cp. Theaet. 169 Α, ἐμὲ μὲν τῷ σῷ ἑταίρῳ . . ἐπαμύνειν, σὲ δὲ μηδενί : i. e. That I am bound to help and you not at all.' The negative is similarly strengthened in El. 276, ἐρινὸν οὔτιν᾽ ἐκφοβουμένη. Ib. 1215, ἄτιμος οὐδενὸς σύ. Aesch. Ag. 185, μάντιν οὔτινα ψέγων. Hdt. 3. 135, ἀπ᾿ οὐδενὸς δολεροῦ νόου. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. καὶ πῶς expresses incredulity; cp. Aesch. Suppl. 509, καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλσος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ;

1021. mvp-comment-589-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ .. ὠνομάζετο 'Why ἐπεστάτουν] then did he call me his child? For the use of the middle voice, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, 6.

1025. mvp-comment-590-1 ἢ τεκών For this use of the aor. part. active of τίκτω, cp. О. С. 1108, τῷ τεκόντι πᾶν φίλον. The question is inconsistent with the assertion of the ἄγγελος in 1020, and hence the reading has been suspected and τυχών (from 1039) or κιχών, which of the two is more probable, has been substituted. But Oedipus need not be supposed to have weighed the words οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος οὔτ᾽ ἐγώ. Cp. supr. 360 and note. And the same train of thought which leads him to ask this question, reappears in his colloquy with the βοτήρ, 1. 1162, πόθεν λαβών ; οἰκεῖον, ἢ ἐξ ἄλλου τινός; See also ll. 1062-1063. He is ready for any disclosure. When Caesar, who has just consented that Decius shall tell the senators he is not well, says immediately afterwards Shall Caesar send a lie? no one is found to complain of dramatic inconsistency. Shak. Jul. Caes. 1, 3.

1029. mvp-comment-591-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ πλάνης ‘And going from place to place to work for hire.' For ἐπί, see Essay on Language $ 19. p. 27. Oedipus dwells on this point as indicating the possible lowness of his origin. Ср. 1062.

1030. mvp-comment-592-1 σοῦ δ This correction, which Elmsley made from conjecture, is found in Flor. Γ. δέ may express the opposition between the insignificant station of the ποιμήν and his importance to Oedipus. The reading of L. and most MSS. σοῦ γ'.. σωτήρ γε was, however, approved by Hermann, who quotes Heindorf on Plat. Euthyd. 277 A. Cp. also O. C. 387, 977, 1278, 1409.

1031. mvp-comment-593-1 Oedipus is touched with pity for his former self. Cp. Shak. Temp. 1.2, 'Miranda. Alack, for pity ! | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | Will cry it o'er again: it is a hint, | That wrings mine eyes to 't.' The question is suggested to Oedipus by the word σωτήρ; i. e. From what pain that I was suffering in my misfortunes did you rescue me? but is introduced by the poet, as the Scholiast properly observes, in order to lead to the mention of the personal mark (compare the scar of Ulysses in the Odyssey) by which the conviction of the truth is brought home to Jocasta. In his eagerness to delve to the root the mystery of his birth, Oedipus is wholly unconscious of the effect which the successive answers have upon the mind of the queen-the horror of whose discovery is the chief interest of this part of the play, and who may be supposed to remain immoveable until her outbreak in l. 1056. The same explanation applies to l. 1037, which adds poignancy to the stroke.

1034. mvp-comment-594-1 ποδοῖν ἀκμάς Thy feet. ἀκμάς, like ἄρθρα supr., simply adds definiteness to πόδας: cp. ἄκρος.

1035. mvp-comment-595-1 ὄνειδος (τοῦτο) ἀνειλόμην Α cruel shame I got from my swaddling bands.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 56, τυχεῖν δ᾽ ἕν᾿ ἀδύνατον εὐδαιμονίαν ἅπασαν ἀνελόμενον. The genitive is to be taken with the verb in the sense of derivation; only differing in being more metaphorical from the construction of El. 1139, 40, παμφλέκτου πυρὸς | ἀνειλόμην, ὡς εἰκός, ἄθλιον βάρος. Cp. supr. 1012. Eustath. 86. 16, 1097. 25 quotes καλόν γ᾽ ὄνειδος, which has been thought to be an error of memory, as these words occur in the Medea of Euripides, with whose style they are more in accordance. Eur. Med. 514.

1037. mvp-comment-596-1 Triclinius rightly says, ἀσύνετον καὶ ἀνακόλουθον πρὸς τὰ ἐπαγόμενα, τὸ νομίζειν ἐρωτᾶν τὸν Οἰδιπόδα, εἰ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τῆς μητρὸς ὠνομάσθη. The words refer not to the preceding line, but to the cruel treatment of the child. Was it my mother's doing, or my father's?' See on 1031.

1042. mvp-comment-597-1 δήπου τις I am pretty sure that they called him one of Laius people.'

1044. mvp-comment-598-1 βοτήρ The word recals to the chorus and the spectators, though not to Oedipus, his saying in 836. 7, τοσοῦτόν ἐστί μοι τῆς ἐλπίδος, τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν βοτῆρα προσμεῖναι μόνον. Cp. also 1049 with 761.

1045. mvp-comment-599-1 ὥστ᾽ ἰδεῖν ἐμέ So that I may see him.

1050. mvp-comment-600-1 The very moment for full discovery is come. Essay on Language § 39. 1. a, p. 72.

1050. mvp-comment-600-2 τάδε Oedipus is now thinking only of the question of his birth, although his expression has a much wider import.

1051. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐδέν᾽ ἄλλον Sc. ἐννέπειν.

1053. mvp-comment-602-1 The chorus point to Jocasta, with what effect on her and the spectator may be imagined. But they have as yet no suspicion of the truth. merely conjecturing that Jocasta must know the history of the servant of Laius, and that he who is now over the flock (761) may have been the shepherd of former time.

1054. mvp-comment-603-1 Lady, do you remember the man whose coming we just now desired? Is he the man he speaks of? Cp. Τr. 417, τὴν αἰχμάλωτον, ἣν ἔπεμψας ἐς δόμους κάτοισθα δήπου; ib. 1191, οἶσθ᾽ οὖν τὸν Οἴτης Ζηνὸς ὕψιστον πάγον; 1219, τὴν Εὐρυτείαν οἶσθα δῆτα παρθένον; The indefinite ὅντινα marks Oedipus' uncertainty about the identity of the βοτήρ. Cp. Hdt. 4. 8, ἐς γῆν ταύτην, ἤντινα νῦν Σκύθαι νέμονται. Badham conjectures νοεῖς ἐκεῖνον ὄνθ᾽ ὃν ἀρτίως | μολεῖν ἐφιέμεσθα; τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; The reading of LA. τόν θ' οὗτος λέγει, may be rendered, Do you remember the man whom we were just now sending for, and of whom he (the ἄγγελος) speaks? This, however, appears to be hardly the meaning required by the context, for the chorus has only expressed their belief that he is the same man, and has appealed to Jocasta to confirm this. A slight alteration, not altogether without MS. authority, gives τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; as in the text.

1056. mvp-comment-604-1 τί δ᾽ ὅντιν' ε. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 766, τί δ᾽ ὅντιν᾽; οὐ γὰρ ῥητὸν αὐδᾶσθαι τόδε, and for a similar ellipse, Plat. Legg. 1. 645 D, οὐδέν πω πρὸς ὅ τι. Why ask of whom he spoke? Jocasta, starting from a reverie, utters this abruptly.

1059. mvp-comment-605-1 φανῶ Bring to light. Supr. 132.

1061. mvp-comment-606-1 ἅλις νοσοῦσ᾽ ἐγώ My trouble is enough. It is enough that I am tormented without your knowing. Cp. Ar. Eth. Ν. 9, 11, ὅθεν τὸ ἅλις ἐγὼ δυστυχῶν. For the adverb as predicate, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.

1062. mvp-comment-607-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν *εἰ τρίτης This reading involves a simpler change than οὐδ' ἐὰν τρίτης, which may be right however. For el with the subj., see Essay on Language § 27: p. 44. And although av with future cannot be defended, yet a change of construction may fairly be supposed, like that which accounts for the apparent solecism in Aj. 405-409, εἰ.. πᾶς .. στρατὸς δίπαλτος ἄν με χειρὶ φονεύοι: i. e. The expression is equivalent to σὺ οὐκ ἐκφανεῖ κακή, οὐδ᾽ ἂν (ἐκφανείης κακή), εἰ, κ.τ.λ. ' οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰ planè eadem ratione dicitur quâ κἂν εἰ, in quo av ad suppressum aliquem optativum pertinet.' Herm.

1062. mvp-comment-607-2 τρίτης.. μητρὸς..τρίδουλος Though my mother, and my mother's mother, and the mother of this last, were slaves.' Cp. Plat. Legg. 6. 777 Α, οὐ τρὶς μόνον ἄλλα πολλάκις ἀπεργάζονται δούλας. Jocasta knows that the real horror is the nobility of his birth.

1066. mvp-comment-608-1 φρονοῦσά γ᾽ εὐ With clear knowledge. Ср. 1038.

1067. mvp-comment-609-1 τὰ λῷστα.. ταῦτα ‘This which you call the best'-that I do not learn my origin.

1069. mvp-comment-610-1 Will some one go and fetch the herdsman hither for me?' ἄξει here is more peremptory than οὐκ ἄξει; just as ἆρα; is stronger than ἆρ' οὐ; see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

1070. mvp-comment-611-1 πλουσίῳ .. γένει Her wealthy lineage. The word πλούσιος is used sarcastically. Cp. Εl. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω.

1071. mvp-comment-612-1 ἰοὺ ἰού An exclamation of horror and wonder. Cp. Τr. 1143, ἰοὺ ἰοὺ δύστηνος, οἴχομαι τάλας.

1072. mvp-comment-613-1 ἄλλο δ᾽ οὔποθ᾽ ὕστερον And no word any more for ever.

1075. mvp-comment-614-1 ἀναρρήξει is best taken actively with ἡ γυνή as subject. She will cause evils to break forth. If κακά were the subject, χρήζει in 1076 could hardly have a natural meaning. Cp. II. 20. 55, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐρίδα ῥήγνυντο. For the situation, cp. Ant. 766, 1253, Tr. 813.

1076. mvp-comment-615-1 Let her raise what storms she will; but I am determined to see my origin, though it be humble.'

1078. mvp-comment-616-1 ὡς γυνή For a woman. Cp. Hdt. 4. 81, ὀλίγους, ὡς Σκύθας εἶναι. Oedipus implies that his own 'pride of birth, (avowed in 1080, foll.) is of a nobler strain.

1079. mvp-comment-617-1 τὴν δυσγένειαν τὴν ἐμήν The baseness of my birth.

1080. mvp-comment-618-1 παῖδα τῆς Τύχης.. τῆς εὐ διδούσης Accounting myself the child of favouring Fortune. Cp. the opposite fancy of Polynices in O. C. 1323-1324, κεί μὴ σὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ κακοῦ | πότμου φυτευθείς. So in Shak. Winter's Tale, 4. 4, Florizel says From thy succession wipe me, father! I Am heir to my affection.' 1082. οἱ δὲ συγγενεῖς μῆνές με μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν διώρισαν] And the months that have grown up with me, have alone determined my lowness and my exaltation. As elsewhere, Time is spoken of as a real thing or person commensurate with the events.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-619-1 This parentage of mine can never be disproved; and therefore why should I not find out my origin? This is better than I cannot but know my birth.

1084. mvp-comment-620-1 †ἔτι | ποτ' ἄλλος It must be admitted that ποτέ beginning the line after a short syllable which precludes synaphea, is questionable. See Aj. 986, οὐχ ὅσον τάχος | δῆτ᾿ αὐτὸν ἄξεις δεῦρο; It is allowable to conjecture ἐξέλθοιμ᾽ ἐγώ. But the secret of the anomaly is probably the inverted order (for ἄλλος ποτέ), which is for the sake of emphasis and rhythm. Cp. Phil. 1217, ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι. 1086, foll. The chorus have forgotten their apprehension expressed in supr. 1074-1075, and yielding to the feeling of the moment, join with Oedipus in his wish to discover his origin. The joyous confidence of this strain gives greater emphasis to the catastrophe. Cp. Ant. 1115-1152, Aj. 693-718, Tr. 205-224- 'Soon shall the wonder be revealed. Our king was nursed on the mountain's breast, divinely born; some nymph his mother, his father, some roving God.' The solemnity of the prevailing ditrochaic (or epitrite) rhythm is relieved 1092. ματέρ'] by lyrical dactyls. The tone is one of religious joyousness, rising at first into excited hope, which changes, in line 7 of the strophe, into pious aspiration. ト​CCL トー 5 ト ト ト トー トー 1086. For κατὰ γνώμαν, cp. Tr. 102, εἴπ᾽, ὦ κρατιστεύων κατ᾿ ὄμμα, and see Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.

1087. mvp-comment-621-1 οὐ τὸν Ὄλυμπον Ant. 758.

1087. mvp-comment-621-2 ἀπείρων Hesychius, ἀπείρονας· ἀπειράτους. Σοφοκλῆς Θυέστῃ.

1090. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον In the coming moonlit hour. Cp. Ant. 153, θεῶν δὲ ναοὺς χοροῖς παννυχίοις πάντας ἐπέλθωμεν. (1) The comparison of Arist. Η. Α. 10. 38, νύκτας τὰς πανσελήνους, shows that πανσέληνος is not always to be construed strictly of the full moon. A moonlight night is all that need be meant. And αύριον may be transferred from next sunrise to next moon-rise. Or (2) the expression may be understood to mean, 'In to-morrow's moonlight festival.' If this interpretation is adopted, we must suppose the full moon to occur the day following. But no hint of this is given in the context.

1090. mvp-comment-622-2 ἀπείρων .. μὴ οὐ σε γε .. αὔξειν Thou shalt not be without experience of our celebrating thee, as of the same clime with Oedipus, and as having been to him a nurse and mother.'

1090. mvp-comment-622-3 πατριώταν A native of the same region,' countryman.

1092. mvp-comment-623-1 ματέρα As a mountain is called μήτηρ μήλων, θηρῶν, etc., e. g. Il. 8. 47, Ἴδην.. μητέρα θηρῶν, Γάργαρον, τροφόν coming between makes tolerable the transition from masc. to fem. αὔξειν, sc. ἐμὲ or ἡμᾶς, borrowed from the context.

1095. mvp-comment-624-1 καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν Or of being the theme of our choral song. For the change of voice and subject, see Essay on Language p. 65, d.

1095. mvp-comment-624-2 ἐπίηρα φέροντα Giving pleasure: Epicè. II. 1. 578, πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν Διΐ. Od. 19. 343, οὐδέ τί μοι ποδάνιπτρα ποδῶν ἐπιήρανα θυμῷ | γίγνεται.

1097. mvp-comment-625-1 In hoping for a happy solution, the chorus still look up to Phoebus, whom they had at first invoked (154), and on the interpretation of whose still doubtful oracles the issue depends. This is the only shadow of apprehension which remains. O Phoebus, to whom we cry, may this event prove well-pleasing to thee. ἰήϊε] Cp. supr. 154, and note.

1098. mvp-comment-626-1 τέκνον So Theseus is addressed by the chorus in O. C. 1491, ἰὼ παῖ.

1098. mvp-comment-626-2 ἔτικτε Cp. supr. 870.

1098. mvp-comment-626-3 τῶν μακραιώνων The context shows that the nymphs are meant. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 258, Hes. ap. Plutarch. 415 c. fr. 50 Gaisf., Ap. Rh. 2. 509. 1100 ff. The MS. reading was thus explained by Hermann, Constructio verborum haec est: τίς σ᾽ ἔτικτε τῶν μακραιώνων ἄρα θυγάτηρ, προσπελασθεῖσα Πανὸς ἢ Λοξίου; [ Was it some young daughter of the long-lived Nymphs, having been brought near to the mountain Pan or to Loxias, who bore thee?"] Sed quum in illis, ἢ Λοξίου, adderet poeta augendi causa σε γε, istoque demum loco poneret illud nomen θυγάτηρ, adjecit etiam pronomen e: cliticum τις, sine quo θυγάτηρ tam remotum a genitivo suo obscurum fuisset. Apa etiam alibi longius ab initio remotum invenitur, ut in Ajace v. 925, ἔμελλες, τάλας, ἔμελλες χρόνῳ στερεόφρων ἄρ᾽ ὧδ᾽, κ.τ.λ. (Cp. Phil. 996). But this reasoning is upset by the double objection to the position and quantity of θυγάτηρ, and by the difficulty of obtaining a satisfactory arrangement of the lines with θυγάτηρ. Lachm. conj. πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ', in which the appellation of Pan is unusual and inappropriate. Arndt's very ingenious conjecture is adopted in the text.

1098. mvp-comment-626-4 υν πρέσβει C. πρέσβυν 1103. i.e. He is one of the νόμιοι θεοί, or pastoral gods.

1104. mvp-comment-627-1 Schol. ὁ Ἑρμῆς· νόμιος γάρ. For εἴτε = or, without εἴτε preceding, see on supr. 517, О. С. 1492.

1105. mvp-comment-628-1 ναίων ἐπ᾿ ἄκρων ὀρέων Anacreon ap. Dion. Chrys. i. 94, ὧναξ, ᾧ δαμάλης ἔρως, | καὶ νυμφαὶ κυανώπιδες | πορφυρέη τ' Ἀφροδίτη | συμπαίζουσιν, ἐπιστρέφεαι δ᾽ | ὑψηλῶν κορυφὰς ὀρέων.

1105. mvp-comment-628-2 εὕρημα δέξατ For the expression, see above l. 1026, and cp. Plat. Theaet. 150 D, οὐδέ τί μοι ἔστιν εὕρημα τοιοῦτον γεγονός, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ἔκγονον.

1109. mvp-comment-629-1 Ἑλικωνίδων The word was written so at first in Par. A. αἷς πλεῖστα συμπαίζει. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 263.

1110. mvp-comment-630-1 καμέ For this modest use of καί, cp. infr. 1239, Plat. I Alc. 127 Ε, εἴ τι δεῖ καὶ τῇ ἐμῇ μαντείᾳ πιστεύειν.

1110. mvp-comment-630-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω Having never before met with him. The unconsciousness of Oedipus is especially marked at the beginning of the scene in which he is to learn all (also in 1115-1116).

1111. mvp-comment-631-1 πρέσβυ This agrees better with what follows, l. 1115 , and accounts better for the corruption πρέσβυν, than the reading of L. p. m. πρέσβεις.

1112. mvp-comment-632-1 For his great age accords therewith, in that he is the equal in years of the man present here.

1113. mvp-comment-633-1 τῴδε τάνδρί Sc. τῷ Κορινθίῳ ξένῳ.

1113. mvp-comment-633-2 ξυνάδει is used absolutely (sc. τῷ δν ζητοῦμεν), the dative being governed by σύμμετρος, which is a supplementary predicate. ξύμμετρος is changed to σύμμετρος to preserve the Porsonic pause.

1114. mvp-comment-634-1 ἄλλως τε And also I think I recognize in those who are bringing him the appearance of my own servants.

1114. mvp-comment-634-2 ἄλλως = ' independently of this,' - as a more certain indication. ὥσπερ limits or modifies the assertion, in accordance with the subdued tone of the whole speech.

1117. mvp-comment-635-1 γάρ Cp. Phil. 755-756, δεινόν γε τοὐπίσαγμα τοῦ νοσήματος. ΦΙΛ. δεινὸν γὰρ οὐδὲ ῥητόν.

1117. mvp-comment-635-2 Λαΐου Cp. 1042, τῶν Λαΐου δήπου τις ὠνομάζετο, infr. 1122. This genitive is to be resumed in construction with νομεύς.

1118. mvp-comment-636-1 εἴπερ .. ἀνήρ And if ever there was one, he was a faithful herdsman.

1121. mvp-comment-637-1 οὗτος, σύ Cp. supr. 532, and note, Ant. 441, σὲ δή, σέ, κ.τ.λ.

1121. mvp-comment-637-2 δεῦρό μοι φώνει βλέπων I beg you will look this way and speak. The Theban herdsman avoids the eye of Oedipus. Cp. supr. 758, foll.

1123. mvp-comment-638-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκοι τραφείς This helps to account for the confidence reposed in him by Jocasta, supr 756, 763.

1125. mvp-comment-639-1 I was generally a herdsman.'

1126. mvp-comment-640-1 ξύναυλος Sc. τοῖς ποιμνίοις.

1128. mvp-comment-641-1 The indefinite που answers to the indefiniteness of the answer in 1127. Are you then aware of having somewhere thereabouts made the acquaintance of this man? Cp. infr. 1142-1143. Q2

1130. mvp-comment-642-1 ή ξυνήλλαξας τί πω Had you ever anything to do with him? This is better than ἢ ξυναλλάξας, which requires a somewhat forced connection with l. 1128.

1134. mvp-comment-643-1 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον As we ranged about Citheron. The accusative (of the sphere of motion) is governed by the general notion of traversing or occupying in what follows. Cp. Aj. 877,8, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ τὴν ἀφ᾿ ἡλίου βολῶν | κέλευθον ἁνὴρ οὐδαμοῦ δηλοῖ φανείς.

1136. mvp-comment-644-1 ἐπλησίαζον The verb in the latter part of the sentence is adapted to the nearer subject. For instances of this attraction, or zeugma, see Essay on Language pp. 65-66.

1137. mvp-comment-645-1 ἑκμήνους Cp. Plat. Legg. 11, 916 B. where ἐκμήνου for ἑκμήνου is in Par. A, Hes. Op. 566, 608. There can be no doubt that this is the true reading, though based on inferior MS. authority. It was adopted by Porson from the Trin. MS. and is confirmed by three others (including Ven. 617 pr.) Three entire seasons of six months extending from spring to the rising of Arcturus. It has been proposed (by E. A. J. Ahrens in Philologus of 1876) to explain the Laurentian reading thus: τρεῖς ὅλους ἐμμήνους χρόνους, three full months, being the time from spring to the rising of Arcturus: and it is urged in favour (a) χειμῶνι EV3 Vat. ac.

1137. mvp-comment-645-2 τούτων CA. of this that spring is late in visiting the Boeotian Highlands. But the awkwardness of the parenthesis, coming between the numeral and the noun, and the unmeaning pleonasm, are fatal objections to this way of taking the words. The division of the year κατὰ θέρος καὶ χειμώνα, into equal periods of six months, is also more probable. And the imperfect ἤλαυνον shows that the shepherd is speaking of what he did not once but habitually.

1138. mvp-comment-646-1 χειμώνα δ᾽ ἤδη But for the winter season, when it came. The accusative of time, continued from χρόνους supr., is here proleptic; i.e. I drove them to remain during winter. Cp. Thuc. 3. 21, τὰς οὖν νύκτας τὰς μὲν ἐπάλξεις ἀπέλειπον: Hdt. 7. 50, § 3, ὥρην τε τοῦ ἔτεος καλλίστην πορευόμεθα. The commencement of the action and its continuance are thought of together. χειμῶνα has the best authority, and is also the more difficult reading. According to a calculation made by Prof. Förster at the request of G. Wolff, the morning rising of Arcturus for Athens in 430 B. C. was on the 13th September of the Julian Calendar.

1140. mvp-comment-647-1 πεπραγμένον That has really happened. τι τούτων is supplemented by πεπραγμένον in the latter part of the sentence.

1145. mvp-comment-648-1 ὦ τᾶν The familiar language of one servant addressing another.

1146. mvp-comment-649-1 The οἰκέτης knew that he had been entrusted with the exposure of the child of Laius, and instead of executing his commission had given the infant to a herdsman from Corinth. - He knew also that Oedipus was the murderer of Laius-Faithful to Jocasta, he had hitherto kept both secrets; and this had occasioned his request to be allowed to remove as far as possible from the city. But until this moment the truth has never flashed upon his mind that the child of Jocasta and Laius is the husband of the one and the murderer of the other. The abruptness of the exclamation indicates the surprise, which now breaks upon his mind.

1149. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ φέριστε δεσποτών Most puissant lord. This Epic form of address occurs only here in Sophocles, and in Plato also only once, in the mockheroic speech of Socrates, Phaedr. 238 D, εἶεν, ὦ φέριστε, Well, valiant sir!' The herdsman has been in the habit of thinking of Oedipus as the terrible stranger who had slain Laius, and had subsequently become the master of his household as well as ruler of Thebes. A new horror is now forced upon him; and in his fear and confusion, being threatened with immediate violence, he seeks to soothe Oedipus with flattering terms. His reserve is intended to contrast with the familiarity of the other messenger. Cp. supr. 1008, 1121.

1151. mvp-comment-651-1 He knows not what he is saying and is busy to no purpose.' An evasive speech, and partly wrung from the speaker; but one which draws the attention of the spectators to the tremendous consequences of the busybody's intervention. To no purpose; i.e. to anything but a good one.

1152. mvp-comment-652-1 πρὸς χάριν Το please us.'

1152. mvp-comment-652-2 κλαίων δ᾽ ἐρεῖς But when you are punished you will speak, i. e. But you shall be made to speak. Cp. Ar. Nub. 58, δεῦρ᾽ ἔλθ᾽ ἵνα κλάῃς: Ant. 932.

1153. mvp-comment-653-1 τὸν γέροντά μ The old man you see me to be. Essay on Language § 21. p. 33.

1155. mvp-comment-654-1 Unhappy that I am, wherefore? What is it you would learn? τί προσχρήζων, sc. ταῦτα κελεύεις; For similar inexactness, cp. Phil. 1191, τί ῥέξοντες ἀλλοκύτῳ | γνώμᾳ τῶν πάρος, ὧν προὔφαινες; Αj. 1351; and see Essay on Language p. 64.

1156. mvp-comment-655-1 The repetition of the demon- strative, τῷδε.. οὗτος, is expressive of the impatience of Oedipus.

1157. mvp-comment-656-1 τῇδ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ That day. Cp. Tr. 716-718, supr. 1128, and see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

1158. mvp-comment-657-1 τούνδικον What is right. Cp. 322, οὔτ᾽ ἔννομ᾽ εἶπες, κ.τ.λ.

1159. mvp-comment-658-1 διόλλυμαι. 1166. ὄλωλας The present and perfect for the future, implying certainty. Cp. supr. 297, οὗξελέγχων, and note.

1160. mvp-comment-659-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ Will be driving at delay. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 904, ἐγγὺς μανιῶν ἐλαύνει, and the like expressions.

1161. mvp-comment-660-1 πάλαι with εἶπον.

1163. mvp-comment-661-1 The postponement of the negative, and the unusual rhythm, for which cp. 1155, assist the effect of reluctance and constraint. μ 1167. Well, then, the child who was born came from the house of Laius.' The expression is purposely ambiguous. As οἱ Λαΐou are Laius people,' so τὰ Λαΐου γεννήματα include their offspring.

1168. mvp-comment-662-1 τις ἐγγενής One of his family. Cp. O. С. 1167.

1169. mvp-comment-663-1 λέγειν is supplementary. I am close on the horror, close on speaking of it.

1170. mvp-comment-664-1 ἀκούων Sc. πρὸς αὐτῷ εἰμὶ τῷ ειν δεινῷ. One MS. has ἀκούων.

1171. mvp-comment-665-1 'Yes, report certainly gave him out to be Laius' child'

1175. mvp-comment-666-1 τλήμων "Unhappy one!' The word expresses strong commiseration, but also implies wonder at the act. Its mother! had she the heart? Cp. Eur. Ion, 960, φεῦ· τλήμων σὺ τόλμης, ὁ δὲ θεὸς μᾶλλον σέθεν, said to Creüsa, who deserted the child she had by Apollo.

1180. mvp-comment-667-1 A few touches now reveal the whole secret. The herdsman is not required to give the information for which he was at first summoned. There is no need to explain the horror further.

1182. mvp-comment-668-1 The despair of Oedipus, which was kept under restraint until he had drawn out every link in the chain of discovery, now bursts forth uncontrolled. For ἰοὺ ἰού, cp. 1071, and note.

1182. mvp-comment-668-2 τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφή So then all is certain. For this use of av with the optative, expressing certain inference in present time, ср. О. С. 1768-1769, ἀλλ᾿ εἰ τάδ ἔχει κατὰ νοῦν κείνῳ, ταῦτ᾽ ἂν ἀπαρκοῖ: El. 797-798, πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄξιος τυχεῖν, εἰ τήνδ᾽ ἔπαυσας τῆς πολυγλώσσου βοῆς:-ib. 1372-1373, οὐκ ἂν .. λόγων | .. τόδ' εἴη τοὔργον.

1183. mvp-comment-669-1 ὦ φῶς This exclamation is wholly general, although suggesting the motive of his sudden act; infr. 1271-1274.

1184. mvp-comment-670-1 φύς τ᾿ ἀφ᾽ ὧν οὐ χρῆν This is said partly with reference to the oracle given to Laius, and partly with the same general feeling of horror with which he speaks of himself afterwards, infr. 1383, ας ἐκ θεῶν φανέντ᾽ ἄναγνον καὶ γένους τοῦ Λαΐου. The pauses in this line and in supr. 1179, viz. ---|-cl ||, mark the difficulty with which the horror finds expression.

1186-1203. mvp-comment-671-1 Man walketh in a vain shadow, he appears, and is not. What lot could seem more blest than Oedipus'? who slew the monster, saved our state and took the kingdom for his own? € ἰὼ CA. γενεαί] γεναὶ L. ἰὼὡς γενεαὶ C6. But now what woe is like to his; plunged by reverse of fortune in cruel misery? O glorious Oedipus! how art thou sunk into an abyss of infamy, too long concealed. Time that sees all hath found thee. And I, unblest in knowing thee, must weep thy fall. Yet thou wast he that gave me respite and repose.' The rhythms of this ode are less elaborate than those of the three former, and convey a more direct utterance of feeling. α'. β'. } } 5 } ICCICI IICCICI ICCICI IICCICI Iに​ト​CCICI に​ー​ト​CCICI UILCCICI ICCII CCし​ト​C!CICI CCICー​しー ILCICIC lulca LUICI いいーし​に CCLCIC LUCICICLICCICICI LCCLCICIC. 5 10 The first strophe and antistrophe, expressing solemn regret, consist each of three regular glyconic logaoedic systems, the second, giving vent to a more passionate mournfulness, are iambic and trochaic, returning to the smoother logaoedic rhythm in the last three lines. Syncope of thesis' occurs in ll. 1, 4, 9, 10, of β'.

1187. mvp-comment-672-1 ἴσα καὶ τὸ μηδέν Cp. Thuc. 3.14, ἴσα καὶ ἱκέται ἐσμέν.

1188. mvp-comment-673-1 ζώσας While ye are in life,' with allusion to the common reflection attributed to Solon that none are to be called happy till after death. Cp. infr. 1528-1530.

1190. mvp-comment-674-1 φέρει Cp. 590, νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἐκ σοῦ πάντ᾽ ἄνευ φόβου φέρω.

1191. mvp-comment-675-1 δοκεῖν Sc. εὐδαίμων εἶναι.

1192. mvp-comment-676-1 ἀποκλῖναι 'Το decline,' like the westering sun. Hdt. 3. 104-104. 181, ἀποκλινομένης δὲ τῆς ἡμέρης. Cp. Shak. Sonnet 90: 'Nativity, once in the main of light, Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crowned, | Crooked eclipses gainst his glory fight, | And Time that gave doth now his gift confound. Also the words spoken of Xerxes by the Greeks in Hdt. 7. 203, ὀφείλειν . . ὡς ἐύντα θνητὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δύξης πεσέειν ἄν.

1193. mvp-comment-677-1 τὸ σόν τοι παράδειγμ Having thy example before me. Schol. τὸν σὸν βίον.. παράδειγμα ἔχων, οὐδένα μακαἐκράτησε Μ². ρίζω καὶ εὐδαιμονίζω. It is by no means clear from this, as Schndw. supposed, that the Scholiast read τὸν σόν. For he may have taken τὸ σόν substantively as = τὸν σὸν βίον. The reading in the text is simpler and more natural than τὸν σόν, although it requires παράδειγμα to be repeated in a different construction after τὸν σὸν δαίμονα.

1196. mvp-comment-678-1 The conjecture of Hermann, οὐδὲν μακαρίζω, which avoids the unusual resolution of the arsis of a glyconic line, is otherwise probable. Cp. Fr. 652, Άρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται: Hom. Hymn to Aphrodite 34, οὔπερ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων.

1197. mvp-comment-679-1 ὅστις Oedipus who.. The indefinite relative gives the ground of the preceding statement.

1197. mvp-comment-679-2 καθ' ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας Having shot with surpassing skill, i. e. Having hit the solution of the riddle which all others missed.

1198. mvp-comment-680-1 ἐκράτησε . . ὄλβου Became lord of all prosperity. The reading ἐκράτησε, required by the metre, is confirmed by ἀνέστα, which has the best authority. The transition from the 2nd to the 3rd person, in 1197, and again to the 2nd in 1202, has led to the confusion. Cp. Tr. 94-101. Heimsoeth conj. ἐκύρησε.

1200. mvp-comment-681-1 χρησμῳδόν Because, though the songs of the Sphinx were not literally prophetic, their interpretation involved the fate of Thebes.

1200. mvp-comment-681-2 θανάτων .. ἀνέστα And to my country he arose as a tower of defence from death. For the dative, cp. Aj. 36, 7, φύλαξ ἔβην τῇ σῇ.. κυναγίᾳ, and for the gen. θανάτων, Essay on Language § 9. β. 2. p. 13. For the return to the indicative from the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 64. Elmsley conjectured ἀναστάς.

1202. mvp-comment-682-1 ἐξου Whence, i. e. since and because of this.

1202. mvp-comment-682-2 ἐμός Herm. for the metre ἀμός.

1204. mvp-comment-683-1 ἀκούειν To hear of thee; epexegetic infinitive. Cp. El. 664, πρέπει γὰρ ὡς τύραννος εἰσορᾶν.

1205. mvp-comment-684-1 †τίς ἐν πόνοις, τίς ἄταις ἀγρίαις There is a want of perfect correspondence between the metre of strophe and antistrophe (しーしー​ーーー =C ?). The right mode of correction, if correction is necessary, is uncertain. The phrase ἄταις ἀγρίαις ξύνοικος (cp. Αj. 611, θείᾳ μανίᾳ ξύναυλος, supr. 337-338, ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν, and note) is at any rate much more expressive than the transposition adopted by some editors, τίς άταις ἀγρίαις, τίς ἐν πόνοις; The words as they stand may be rendered Who more in woe, who more associated with fierce calamities in life's reverse?' The comparative notion contained in ἀθλιώτερος is continued.

1207. mvp-comment-685-1 κλεινόν Recalling l. 8, ὁ πᾶσι κλεινὸς Οἰδίπους καλούμενος.

1208. mvp-comment-686-1 The Scholiast suggests two possible interpretations of which the former is preferable. (1) ᾧ ὑποδοχὴ εἰς τὸ ἄμφω δέξασθαι, σὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα. (2) ἢ ὅτι μητὴρ ἦν καὶ γυνὴ ἡ Ἰοκάστη, ἣν λέγει λιμένα. (1) In whose case the same wide harbour served for son and father to enter as a bridegroom. The natural construction, ᾧ.. καὶ πατρί, is modified for the sake of emphasizing the antithesis by the addition of παιδί, and the dative is left in a loose construction with the whole sentence, with an ethical' force, i. e. to whose confusion.

1211. mvp-comment-687-1 πατρῷαι.. ἄλοκες ‘The furrows of thy father's field.' Cp. infr. 1256-1257, 1497-1498; Aesch. S. c. Τ. 752, ματρὸς ἁγνὰν σπείρας ἄρουραν ἵν᾽ ἐτράφη: Ant. 569, ἀρώσιμοι γὰρ χἀτέρων εἰσὶν γύαι.

1213. mvp-comment-688-1 ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ' Has surprised thee with a discovery thou didst not intend. The result of the inquiry is contrasted with its outset, supr. 132.

1214. mvp-comment-689-1 δικάζει Sc. σε. Convicts thee. For the asyndeton, which may be explained by the intensity of the language, see Essay on Language p. 59. τόν is expressive.

1214. mvp-comment-689-2 τὸν ἄγαμον, κ.τ.λ. (1) Of all the while being son as well as husband in that unholy marriage. γάμον is cognate accusative (Essay on Language § 17. p. 24) after some word, such as ὀπυίοντα, for which the phrase τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνούμενον is substituted. As infr. 1403 ff., the concrete is intended under the abstract noun. When the marriage is spoken of, Jocasta is thought of. The expression is unusual, and yet γεννῶντα τὸν αὐτὸν γάμον ὃν ἐγεννήθης might be said even in prose. Cp. supr. 1210. Otherwise γάμον may be taken as accusative in regimen, and the participles either (2) as agreeing with σε and added in further explanation of γάμον: Condemns the unholy marriage, condemns thee who art at once sire and son: or (3), the participles agreeing with γάμον, Condemns the marriage in which father and son are one. For the use of the passive verb in this case, see Essay on Language § 31, 3, c. P. 54.

1216. mvp-comment-690-1 There is a syllable wanting to correspond to the antistrophe. Herm. supplies ὦ before τέκνον. Bothe conj.

1216. mvp-comment-690-2 Λαϊήϊον. 1217. There is no reasonable doubt as to the soundness of Wunder's emendation, although such repetitions are much less frequent in Sophocles than in Euripides.

1218. mvp-comment-691-1 εἰδόμαν Essay on Language § 31. P. 52.

1219. mvp-comment-692-1 δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλ' ἰαχέων] I mourn without measure, straining my voice with cries. For the quantity of ἰαχέων, cp. Eur. Or. 826, Med. 204, alib. With περίαλλος, cp. ὑπέραλλος in Pind. Nem. 3. 33, ὑπέραλλον αἰχμάν.

1219. mvp-comment-692-2 ἐκ στομάτων, like ἐκ θυμοῦ, with my whole power of utterance.

1219. mvp-comment-692-3 τὸ δ᾽ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν But to say the truth.

1224-1225. mvp-comment-693-1 ὅσον δ᾽ ἀρεῖσθε πένθος What mourning will be yours! αἴρεσθαι πένθος is to assume the burden of grief.

1225. mvp-comment-694-1 ἐγγενῶς i. e. πρεπόντως τοῖς ἐν γένει, with the feeling of kindred. Cp. Thuc. 2.60, οὐκ ἂν ὁμοίως τι οἰκείως φρά- Coi. The Theban elders are closely allied by descent to the royal house of Cadmus. Cp. supr. 911, χώρας ἄνακτες : Ant. 988, Θήβης άνακτες.

1227. mvp-comment-695-1 Cp. Aesch. Cho. 72, πόροι τε πάντες ἐκ μιᾶς ὁδοῦ βαίνοντες τὸν χερομυσῆ φόνον καθαίροντες ῥέουσιν μάτην: Ant. 1284, δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν.

1228. mvp-comment-696-1 καθαρμῷ Dative of manner used proleptically = ὥστε καθαρὸν εἶναι. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 1,

Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Clean from this hand?-no, this my hand will rather | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | Making the greenone red.
The Greeks exaggerated the size of distant rivers.

1228. mvp-comment-696-2 ὅσα κεύθει Of all that it hides. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1189, κῶμος ἐν δόμοις μένει | δύσπεμπτος ἔξω, συγγόνων Ἐρινύων.

1229. mvp-comment-697-1 τὰ δ' And fresh evils, not this time involuntary, it will now disclose. The messenger first referred generally to the horrors of the house of Laius; he now speaks of the suicide of Jocasta and the self-inflicted blindness of Oedipus. Cp. Ant. 1279-1280, τὰ μὲν πρὸ χειρῶν τάδε φέρων, τὰ δ' ἐν δόμοις | ἔοικας ἥκειν καὶ τάχ᾿ ὄψεσθαι κακά. For τὰ δέ without τὰ μέν preceding, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. And for ἑκόντα = ἑκούσια, ib. § 50. 3. p. 94. Cp. Ο. C. 977, τό γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμα.

1231. mvp-comment-698-1 αἱ φανῶσ' Which are seen to be. For the poetical omission of av, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 45.

1234. mvp-comment-699-1 The word soonest spoken and soonest heard is this.' λόγος is placed by anticipation in apposition with the clause, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ιοκάστης κάρα. See Essay on Language § 33. P. 57.

1235. mvp-comment-700-1 θεῖον, Royal, viz, of the goddescended race of kings. Cp. Hom. Od. 4.691, θείων βασιλήων: also δῖος, διογενής, διοτρεφής, in Epic Greek. 1237 foll. The worst of the calamity is not here, for you do not see it. But still, as far as memory serves me, you shall learn what befel that unhappy lady.' The meaning is, You cannot feel the pain of the event as we did, who saw what passed.' In the description which follows, Jocasta is seen first passing through the hall or peristyle to the inner chamber, which she enters and closes the doors after her. Then in cries which resound through the hall (while she remains unseen of any one), she calls the spirit of Laius to witness the horrors consequent on their nuptial. The household would have followed her, but their attention is arrested by the entrance of Oedipus: who ranges through the hall with loud cries, calling for a weapon, and for the mother-wife. The sound of his approach precipitates the fatal purpose of the queen, who hangs herself in the chamber. Suddenly Oedipus bethinks him that she is there, and with a single effort, he bursts open the bolted doors. He undoes the noose by which she is hanging, and when she is fallen dead, he pulls the buckles from her garments and dashes the points into his eyes.